~ Notes on Jeff's studies & Whatsapp since Sept. 7 ~

Prophecy Helps ~ Home ~ * -------------------- Latest Announcements! 1. ------------------- Slide Shows: Islam's Long War, and Earth: Theater of the Universe 2. -------------------- Why the KJV Only? 3. -------------------- Wm. Miller's Rules of Bible Interpretation 4. -------------------- The Firm: The Universe! 5. -------------------- The Five Main Players in the Book of Revelation 6. --------------------- When Jesus Almost Came! 7. ---------------------- What's the Source of Bible Prophecies? 8. ---------------------- The Big Picture of Prophecy! 9. ---------------------- The Seven Bible Tests of a True Prophet 10. ---------------------- THE TIME PROPHETS CHART 11. ---------------------- Time Prophets of the Bible & Now 12. -------------------- Prophetic Time Lines 13. ---------------------- THE PATTERN OF CHRIST CHART 14. ---------------------- The Pattern of Christ Study 15. ---------------------- Ellen G. White Quotes on the Pattern of Christ 16. -------------------- Rome Conquers the World in 3 Steps 3 Times 17. -------------------- ROME CONQUERS IN 3's CHART 18. -------------------- THE MODERN BABYLON IN 3 PARTS CHART 19. -------------------- Rev. 17, The Kingdoms of Bible Prophecy, 666 20. --------------------- The Structure of the Aramaic Chapters in Daniel +3 Final Tests 21. --------------------- Daniel 7 and the 1260 years 22. --------------------- Daniel 8 and the Little Horn 23. -------------------- Dan. 9:24-27 Explained in Chs. 10-11-12 24. ---------------------- SDA Bible Commentary on the "daily" 25. -------------------- Daniel's "daily" by Bud Alavezos 26. --------------------- Daniel's "daily" by Eld. David Lin 27. -------------------- Daniel's "daily" by Dennis Hokama 28. -------------------- Mystery of the "daily" by John W. Peters 29. -------------------- The 3 + 1 Pattern of the Purification of God's Church & the Unsealing of Daniel 30. -------------------- SDA Bible Commentary on Dan. 8 & 11 31. -------------------- Dan. 11:40-12:1 CHART 32. ---------------------- Dan. 11:40-45 Introduction 33. -------------------- Dan. 11 for Dummies! 34. ------------------- Dan. 11:40 -- 12:1. Josiah to Cyrus CHART 35. -------------------- The Two 2520-Year Prophecies, or The "7 Times" 36. -------------------- The 2520-Year Prophecy .......... Long Version 37. -------------------- 2520: Nebuchadnezzar & Belshazzar 38. -------------------- The 2520 "Scattering" & Times of the Gentiles 39. -------------------- The 2520 "Mirror" 40. -------------------- 2520 Facts! 41. -------------------- 2520 Critiques & Defenses 42. -------------------- 2520 Temple Measuring book 43. -------------------- 2520 & 2300 Extreme Analysis 44. -------------------- 9/11 in the Bible & E.G. White 45. -------------------- Islam's Long War & etc. 46. -------------------- The Number 4 in Bible Prophecy 47. -------------------- Islam's three WOES 48. -------------------- Islam's "East Wind" 49. -------------------- Issa Loves Muslims! 50. ------------------- East, North and 3 Constantines 51. ------------------- SDA Theologians Reject Pioneers & 1843 Chart 52. ------------------- 1843 & 1850 Charts Handout 53. -------------------- 1843 & 1850 Charts T-shirts! 54. -------------------- 7 Trumpets 55. -------------------- MIRROR TRUMPETS CHART 56. -------------------- Miller's Dream & Notes 57. -------------------- MILLERITE TIME REPEATING NOW CHART 58. -------------------- Millerite Time Repeating Now (26 pgs) 59. -------------------- The 7 Thunders are the 7 Time Prophecies between 1798 and 1844 60. -------------------- MILLERITE TIME 7 THUNDERS CHART 61. -------------------- Millerite 7 Thunders Chronology 62. -------------------- Bud's 7 Thunders 63. --------------------- SS Snow's Midnight Cry Sermon 64. -------------------- The Prophetic Pattern of Great Reformatory Movements of Bible History 65. -------------------- Renewal of the Covenant 66. -------------------- 490 Years = Probationary Time 67. -------------------- The Seven Churches 68. -------------------- 200 Sabbaths in Acts 69. -------------------- Noah's Time in the Ark 70. -------------------- Moon Proves Noah's Flood 71. -------------------- The 12 Tribes of Israel Today 72. -------------------- Feast Days? 73. -------------------- Our Royal Rights as Gods Children 74. -------------------- Country Living in the 1890's 75. ------------------- 'Country Living' by E.G. White 76. -------------------- Escape from the Cities Testimonies 77. -------------------- Conspiracy Theories? 78. -------------------- Hebrews Outline 79. -------------------- The Prophetic Experience of Job 80. -------------------- 16 Questions for Jeff Pippenger 81. -------------------- 60 Present Truth Questions & Answers 82. -------------------- Jeff P. on Gene Brown's Turkey 83. -------------------- Jeff P. on the Trinity 84. -------------------- Jeff P. on Prophetic Keys 85. -------------------- Time of the End magazine (52p.) 86. -------------------- 4 Generations of Adventism 87. -------------------- Prophetic Fractals 88. ------------------- Present Truth Keyword Database 1995-2006 89. -------------------- 2001 Tennesee Series Notes 90. -------------------- 2004 Prophecy School Link & Speaker's Notes 91. -------------------- 2007 Idaho Meetings 92. -------------------- 2010 Prophetic Chain, Jefferson Tx, Germany 93. -------------------- 2012 Habakkuk's Two Tables 94. -------------------- 2013 Adventism's Visitation 95. -------------------- 2014 Class & Campmeeting Notes 96. -------------------- 2015 Class & Campmeeting Notes 97. -------------------- 2016 Class & Campmeeting Notes 98. -------------------- 2017 Class & Campmeeting Notes 99. -------------------- 2018 Class & Campmeeting Notes 100. -------------------- 2019 Class & Campmeeting Notes 101. ------------------- 2020 Class Notes to July, DLV #51 102. -------------------- Jeff's Whatsapp notes to May 21, 2020 103. ------------------ Putin & Trump 104. ------------------ President Trump in Prophecy 105. -------------------- The Cycle of Bondage 106. -------------------- "Anyway"



Click Here to View the Whatsapp notes PDF File in English

Click Here to View the Sept. 7-20 PDF File in English

 

Click Here to View the Sept. 7 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 9 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 10 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 11 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 12 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 14a PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 14b PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 16 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 17 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 18 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 19 PDF File in Portuguese

Click Here to View the Sept. 20 PDF File in Portuguese

 

Jeff's Whatsapp comments from Oct. 9 to May 21 (296 pages)

 

Jeff on Whatsapp.

==========================================================================================

May 21, 2020

Historical Perspective on the Millerites, Ford, and FFA today.

There was a very disruptive chat exchange between myself and Emmanuel on Sunday. Monday, I spent three-plus hours in discussion with him and Larry (the school manager).

 

Emmanuel insists I need to publicly apologize to him for how I treated him in that chat dialogue. This will serve as my public apology, but only at a certain level. This is, of course, the beginning of this article, but not really. I spent several hours writing this yesterday but never finished. It is now 12:30 in the morning and being unable to sleep due to this issue I decided to get up and bring this to an end, but to do so requires that I go through and re-work all that I spent time writing yesterday.

 

After our meeting, I had looked forward to writing this for I realized our interaction had brought to light some “observations” about this message and movement that perhaps would never be brought to light without this type of confrontation between Emmanuel and myself. But to place those “observations” into a setting that those that read this would understand the dynamics of what took place I realized that it sounding more like I was trying to justify my actions and hide from my responsibility to admit that I had been on the wrong side of things. In honesty, I could not figure out how to explain the background to the confrontation without that appearance being conveyed at some level. It isn’t that this is what happened, it was that if I try to set forth the dynamics of what led up to our chat dialogue I wanted to leave off issues that might be perceived as placing Emmanuel in a bad light, but I still needed to explain those issues to place the proper emphasis of why our public disagreement produced some relevant insights to this message and movement.

 

I left the meeting believing I would be able to continue with an arrangement with Emmanuel staying at the School of the Prophets, but after spending time yesterday reviewing his history here in an attempt to place a setting for our discussion on the chat, I realized I am no longer willing. So, at this point, you are reading an introduction to this subject that is being re-written, but I will still retain some of the things I have already written, but I am convicted now to be more direct.

 

What took place represents two persons holding to different understandings of more than one issue. There are essentially four doctrinal issues that were raised in the chat interaction, along with a handful of peripheral issues that came up along the way. Those peripheral issues cannot be understood without some background. Until our meeting, Emmanuel would insist he never left the platform in 2014. I know he was never on the platform. He ultimately acknowledged this fact in our meeting. This had already been discussed between him and me before the chat dialogue, so I purposely had my wife point that out on the chat to elicit a response from him. He once again claimed he had never stepped off the platform in 2014, but he now at least recognizes that he and I have two different understandings of what standing on the platform identifies. I will explain that distinction further on but am simply making this point to magnify that how you understand the “foundation” or “platform” impacts how you understand and therefore apply passages from the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy. A Sunday keeper believes Sunday is the Sabbath and we know the Sabbath is the seventh day. Our differing perspectives on that one doctrinal truth impacts how we apply the prophecies concerning the mark of the beast, and therefore who we identify as the beast and on and on.

 

In our chat dialogue, I was reading Spirit of Prophecy passages that Emmanuel was inserting into his responses that do not mean the same thing to me that they mean to Emmanuel, for we had a different definition of the platform. He and I had previously had discussions about these differences and I had never been convicted that he had internalized my side of those discussions. I cared not if he accepted my side, but I am insistent that he needed to acknowledge that at a minimum he understood the logic I was standing upon.

 

As an example, he inserted passages that identify that we should always be willing to listen to another person’s understanding of the Bible, even when we do not agree. This is an inspired fact, but there are other inspired facts in both the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy that convey just the opposite. In the Bible, Titus informs us that we are to only listen to a heretic two or three times and then be done with him. I would suggest that Titus is not only speaking more about the end of the world than the time in which he lived, as we all believe, but he is speaking more specifically about the time of the judgment of the living that began at 9-11.

 

But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain. A man that is an heretic after the first and second admonition reject; Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself. Titus 3:9–11.

 

Notice that this was Titus three 9-11. In the history in which we now living, there are circumstances that place the admonition given by Sister White that suggests that we are always to be willing to listen to someone tell you their understanding of the Bible which Emmanuel was inserting into the chat discussion that was true in his perspective, for his perspective was based upon his claim that he has been on the platform since he first heard the message in 2007. He believed that even though he ceased to follow any information from Future for America since 2014 he never left the platform because he reasons, he never fought against the message. I reason that when Sister White states the following:

 

“There must be no long discussions, presenting new theories in regard to the prophecies which God has already made plain.” Evangelism, 199.

 

I reason that she is stating that there are situations that do not demand that we are always to be willing to listen to a person’s understanding of the Bible. I am not required to listen to someone’s understanding of a prophecy that has already been made plain. At a minimum I am not required to have a long discussion about those ideas. Further, I reason that if the reason the person is uninformed about the prophetic truths which have already been made plain is that they ceased on their initiative to follow the advancing light from 2014 onward that this is another piece of information that allows me to limit any allotted time that I must give to fulfill my Christian obligation to ready to give every man an answer. The whole point of this is to explain that based upon how I understand the platform and how Emmanuel defines it we have two different perspectives on how we would apply various lines of thought within the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy. Well before our chat confrontation I already was aware of the differences of perspective he and I have on several issues. Because I was aware, I had my wife insert into one of those discussions that he had left the platform in 2014. I assumed he would publicly deny that, and he did. As I previously stated, I will explain the platform issue later on. I am simply explaining how he can with an honest heart apply inspired passages, which I agree are inspired, but which I am certain he is misapplying.

 

Those reading the chat confrontation would have no point of reference to understand why he and I were differing on some of those issues. I don’t even believe he did. If I believed he did I would need to conclude that he was being deceptive and I don’t believe that. Yet even though I don’t believe he has had any evil motivations as he has interacted here, I still believe that he applies certain passages from an incorrect perspective. Just as importantly to this discussion is that I also believe that I am not required to spend long amounts of time working through these differences of perspective simply because Sister White says we should always be willing to do so.

 

Emmanuel is the party that initiated his visiting the School of the Prophets and thereafter his living at the School of the Prophets. The terms of the agreement for him to stay here were made between the school manager (Larry) and Emmanuel. In our recent discussion, we realized that Emmanuel’s understanding of those terms and Larry’s and my understanding of those terms were not the same. Because of this unknown misunderstanding, the things which I expected from Emmanuel were things he had not agreed to.

 

As an example: I asked him to do a school assignment and he refused. This was a couple of weeks ago. I had thought he had agreed to be a student during his stay here, but he had never understood that. He understood he was staying here so he would have a place to restart the ministry that had ended in 2014. I had incorrectly presumed that he and I had a student-teacher relationship, but once he informed me he was unwilling to accept that relationship I ceased to pursue that idea. Not that I had ever sought for that relationship, I simply had been led to believe that this was part of the terms of his living at the school, so I was, therefore, trying to fulfill my side of the arrangement, until he explained to me that this was not our agreement. Until this realization took place, I had been evaluating him as a teacher would a student.

 

That evaluation ended, but I was still evaluating him in terms of his relationship with the ministry of Future for America, for anyone who is living on the properties of Future for America and regularly participating in the web broadcasts will be assumed to be a part of this ministry by those who follow our work from the distance of live-streaming and YouTube. That inferred connection between him and our ministry also included his participation in the chat groups of our ministry.

 

I also intended to monitor his relation to the church family, for in that family I am one of the elders. I intended to critique his teaching of the Sabbath school lessons and his Superintendent’s remarks if and when he presented.

 

That is what I was doing last Sabbath. I saw that his presentation was fine, but also saw that he was touching on three areas that he should have had more understanding about. I was also aware that very few of us would pick up on those three areas, but I was not going to let it slide. If I had to do it all over again, I still would have done what I did. I wrote an email to our little church family and mentioned the three areas of concern. Emmanuel claims I should not have done that, but that I should have come to him privately. I know that what is done publicly is to be addressed publicly. I also already knew that because of our different perspectives he would be unable to understand my concerns about those three points, for I had already spent time interacting with him on related issues that identified for me that he was operating from a different perspective on many things. And as is evidenced by the fact that I did not have anyone remove his Sabbath presentation, it is clear that I have no convictions that what he taught was erroneous in terms of leading anyone into darkness. It was simply evidenced that he views his understanding of God’s word from a different perspective than I do. Those differences do not define what he taught as false doctrine, but they do provide evidence that he does not stand on the same message our little church family does, even though with an honest heart he claims otherwise.

 

There are three points in his presentation I pointed out in my email to the church. Those three points are the thief on the cross, 1 Corinthians 13:2, and praying for the Seventh-day Adventist church. Only one of those points is openly erroneous and what he shared about the other two was not erroneous, simply incomplete.

 

Emmanuel had claimed that when he ended his ministry in 2014 that he did not step off the platform, I argue otherwise. His understanding of the definition of the platform is different and it impacts my understanding of his obligation to know or not to know the three points I addressed in his presentation. Do we understand what the platform is? Is what we know correct?

 

Emmanuel informs us that when he ended his ministry in 2014 and ceased to follow Future for America that he continued to study and teach the truths he had learned through Future for America from 2007 through 2014. From 2014 until 2020 he still believed those truths from 2007 to 2014 and he understands that this identifies that he was still on the platform, for he reasons, “He had not rejected those initial truths he learned.” The logic would include that those that Sister White saw stepping off the platform and examining the foundation and picking out flaws in the foundation is not a description of his experience. He was not one who was seeking to unsettle the established faith of the body.

 

“I saw a company who stood well-guarded and firm, giving no countenance to those who would unsettle the established faith of the body. God looked upon them with approbation. I was shown three steps—the first, second, and third angels’ messages. Said my accompanying angel, ‘Woe to him who shall move a block or stir a pin of these messages. The true understanding of these messages is of vital importance. The destiny of souls hangs upon the manner in which they are received.’ I was again brought down through these messages, and saw how dearly the people of God had purchased their experience. It had been obtained through much suffering and severe conflict. God had led them along step by step, until He had placed them upon a solid, immovable platform. I saw individuals approach the platform and examine the foundation. Some with rejoicing immediately stepped upon it. Others commenced to find fault with the foundation. They wished improvements made, and then the platform would be more perfect, and the people much happier. Some stepped off the platform to examine it and declared it to be laid wrong. But I saw that nearly all stood firm upon the platform and exhorted those who had stepped off to cease their complaints; for God was the Master Builder, and they were fighting against Him. They recounted the wonderful work of God, which had led them to the firm platform, and in union raised their eyes to heaven and with a loud voice glorified God. This affected some of those who had complained and left the platform, and they with humble look again stepped upon it.” Early Writings, 258.

 

The logic that in this passage those who are off the platform, (not including those who approach and with rejoicing step upon it), but those being addressed are fighting against the established faith of the body and Emmanuel claims he never did that. I do not doubt his claims, but I think this passage needs to be evaluated a little more closely. There are passages in the writings of Sister White where the word “platform” or “foundation” are essentially the same thing, but not in this passage. There is a distinction between the “platform” and the “foundation” in this passage. There is also the theme of progressive light in this paragraph as identified the three steps of the “first, second, and third angels’ message”.

 

Although this paragraph is generally employed to identify those that fight the message that is represented by both a foundation and a platform there is still information here which speaks to what Emmanuel and I understand about whether he was or was not on the platform when he ceased following this “body” from 2014 to 2020. The established faith of this body understands the foundation was finished with the conclusion of the presentations on Habakkuk’s Tables at the end of 2013. At that point, the message of our Midnight Cry began to be developed.  2014 is where the platform that is mounted upon the foundation is put in place. I argue Emmanuel never was on the platform, even though he had accepted truths that are part of the foundations of this movement.

 

This has a bearing on our discussion, for it is light that was put in place in the history of the platform, the history of the development of our Midnight Cry message, that justifies my observations concerning the three points I identified in his Sabbath presentation. We will return to this later, for this is the point that I hope we will all understand by the end of this article.

 

I had a misunderstanding of what Emmanuel was doing here. When we had our discussion where he identified that he had not agreed to any student/teacher relationship he then informed me the initial agreement did not include those terms and that the agreement was basically that he would donate a certain amount of hours in physical labor at the school in exchange for housing while he accomplished a video internet evangelistic project for his ministry which the Lord had placed an “unction” upon him to do. He had hoped we could simply make that trade-off so he could have a place to stay and work while he got his ministry underway, for it had been dormant (my word) since 2014.

 

I had been taken aback when he rejected the class assignment for, I had thought that had been part of the terms of his stay. I then began to relate to him as simply a fellow church member, and as someone that had joined the chat group with the added implication that the chat group would perceive something about our mutual relationship because he lived at the school.

 

Emmanuel concludes that my evaluation of him in relation to our ministry and church family was not sanctified evaluation, but “suspicion” which of course is un-Christian. More than once, before the chat interaction, I have referenced that Nehemiah was not suspicious about the workers he worked with, but that he was very purposely cautious about who he worked with. We have been told directly that the faithful remnant will all become Nehemiah’s, so I reject that Nehemiah’s carefulness in who he worked with on the wall was motivated by unsanctified suspicion.

 

I had accepted the responsibility to teach and evaluate him as a student, but I came to understand that relationship was not something he had ever accepted, so that type of evaluation ended. I still had as an elder the responsibility to evaluate his service at our little church group, for an elder is to guard the flock of God. I was also being careful about the influence that Emmanuel might project into the chat group. I believe that because of our different understandings of what the foundation and platform represent that my evaluation of him is understood by him to represent unsanctified suspicion on my part and that my guarded evaluation of him in the three areas I have mentioned was nothing more than my reasonable service as an elder in the church and leader of our ministry. As already stated, he and I had already had interactions on these things before the chat dialogue.

 

“I saw individuals approach the platform and examine the foundation. Some with rejoicing immediately stepped upon it.”

 

Simply put I contend the foundation was laid from 2004 to 2014. The platform of a stage where the speaker stands are raised up by a structure that is the foundation. The foundation must of necessity be laid first and then the platform is placed across the foundation to allow a person to stand. The “foundation” as a symbol can represent truths of God’s word, and it can also represent the people who discover and are used by the Lord to establish or place the truths into the record. The work of gathering the materials for the foundation represented the movement from 1989 to 911, and thereafter from 2004 to 2014 the work of putting those truths into an organized message took place. The foundation can represent the truths that make up the foundational truths as represented in the Millerite history by the 1843 chart. The foundation as a symbol may also symbolize the people that accomplish that work.

 

“In these first few disciples the foundation of the Christian church was being laid by individual effort. John first directed two of his disciples to Christ. Then one of these finds a brother, and brings him to Christ. He then calls Philip to follow him, and he went in search of Nathanael. Here is an instructive lesson for all the followers of Christ. It teaches them the importance of personal effort, making direct appeals to relatives, friends, and acquaintances. There are those who profess to be acquainted with Christ for a life time who never make personal effort to induce one soul to come to the Saviour. They have left all the work with the minister.” The Spirit of Prophecy, volume 4, 67.

 

I also contend that the foundation may represent the experience of those called to lay the foundation. The symbolisms of building the temple in the Inspired Word identifies a struggle that takes place during the gathering of the materials for the temple, and during the laying of the foundation, and during the building the temple as well as the building the streets and walls.

 

The foundation is a symbol that may represent the foundation truths, and also a symbol of the persons who accomplish the work of laying the foundation, and the accomplishing of that work represents the experience of the foundation.

 

“I was shown three steps—the first, second, and third angels’ messages. Said my accompanying angel, ‘Woe to him who shall move a block or stir a pin of these messages. The true understanding of these messages is of vital importance. The destiny of souls hangs upon the manner in which they are received.’ I was again brought down through these messages, and saw how dearly the people of God had purchased their experience. It had been obtained through much suffering and severe conflict. God had led them along step by step, until He had placed them upon a solid, immovable platform.”

 

Based upon this prophetic application I also contend that when we consider the distinction between the platform and the foundation, that just as the symbol of the foundation represents at least these three things, so too; the platform represents specific truths in the history represented by the platform, and also the persons who accomplish the work represented by the platform and also the experience those that do the platform work. This is one of my considerations when I evaluate a message within this movement. Is the message given consistent with the foundational message, and also is it consistent with the platform message?

 

I would also contend that even if one had been involved with the foundational period and never had rejected those foundational truths, they are deficient in understanding the message of present truth currently if they were not involved with the work represented by the history of the platform. It is this point where my evaluation of Emmanuel’s Sabbath presentation allows him to present truth consistent with the foundational message, but lacking the light of the platform message. This allows him to have presented an essentially true message, and this reality allowed him to present it from an honest heart, but that at the same time allows me to critique his presentation in connection with truths from the history of the platform that demands that a word of caution should be raised. Because it was presented publicly it needed to be addressed publicly as well.

 

I am believing this was the Lord’s providence. I believe these circumstances were brought about as part of the revelation of Miller’s jewels being restored in this current history. I believe most of us that reviewed his presentation saw no problem with it, and because of this fact I would assume that most that watched the chat dialogue unfold had a hard time understanding why I was being so direct with a Christian brother that currently lives at the school, attends morning classes and worships here on Sabbath. I apologize to you all for being severe and of course to Emmanuel, but as I said, I believe this was the Lord’s providential leading and because of this a stern response on my part perked up the attention of many so that they might be willing to look a little closer at some of the ramifications that have been produced with this interaction.

 

Let me address Nehemiah once more.

 

I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.    For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. 2 Timothy 4:1–5.

 

Emmanuel understood that the terms of his stay here were that he contributes a specified number of hours a week in labor to stay in the school housing. He wished to do that to fulfill the “unction” as he calls it from the Lord to produce some short video presentations for the web. He believed based upon the principle that we are all brothers in Christ that we would allow him to accomplish his ministry work here under the premise that we are children of the same King. I have no problem working with like-minded ministries, but I have a responsibility to evaluate a ministry that I am going to walk with, for I must be in agreement to walk with them.

 

Can two walk together, except they be agreed? Amos 3:3.

 

Notice that this question of walking together is emphasized as especially important during the history of the Midnight Cry for it is located in Amos three 3.

 

I also have the work of evaluation represented by Nehemiah. Not everyone that informed Nehemiah that they would work on the wall was allowed to do so. More than once when this concept has been given to Emmanuel his response was, they were all working, but they were doing their special work for they were working on different areas of the wall. The different areas for Emmanuel represent that not only everyone is allowed to work, but also it represents that they are allowed to choose what work they do.

 

I contend that because Emmanuel did not witness the experience of 2014 through 2019, he was not aware that several lessons were given about who is and who is not a genuine worker. He may be fully unaware of the long drawn out discussion of who is wheat and who is a tare, and do we or do we not have a responsibility to recognize the difference between to two crops. Giving him the benefit of the doubt, I further conclude that this is why he sees a variety of persons working in different areas with Nehemiah on the wall but does not recognize that Nehemiah represents a leadership that has the mandate to prevent false workers from getting involved with the work.

 

It was not God that providentially weeded out the wrong wall builders in Nehemiah’s history, God gave that work to Nehemiah. I had questions about whether a ministry that had been defunct since 2014 and that was now being restarted had actually reached the counsel of Paul to Timothy. A minister is to make “full proof of their ministry.” I still question this aspect of Emmanuel’s ministry. He (from my definition) was off the platform from 2014 until recently and now he has received what he calls an “unction” to accomplish a specific work for the Lord and expects FFA to relate to him as a sister ministry because we are all Christian brothers. Our ministry must first be agreed that he has a ministry and also if he is a minister.

 

This is not meant to be a criticism of Emmanuel, and if you are reading that into my words then I believe you will miss my following point. I am happy if he has returned enthusiastically to attempt a work for the Lord after his troubled times from 2014 to 2019, times he relates as his Job experience. Praise the Lord for that! But I just went through the work and experience of the history of the platform from 2014 to 2019 and one of the primary lessons and jewels that were revealed in that history has to do with identifying our responsibilities as we contend with heretics and heresies. If someone wishes to proclaim that their ministry is walking in the same footsteps as is FFA, I am going to evaluate those wishes.

 

My experience since 1994 testifies to the fact that every time I was given an “unction” to do specific work for the Lord, that the Lord took the responsibility to finance that work, open every door necessary to make it happen. He essentially did it all. I simply had to contribute my human effort towards the work He assigned. It has happened consistently for 26 tears. Emmanuel came here for he had no place to go, no funds to prosecute the “unction” the Lord had placed upon his heart. By no place to go, I mean living in his car. In my experience, those circumstances do not prove the validity of a ministry, and we are to make full proof of our ministries if we are professing to be ministries.

 

Therefore, on Sabbath, I was guardedly evaluating or from Emmanuel’s perspective I was being “suspicious” about how Emmanuel employed the thief on the cross, 1 Corinthians 13:2 in conjunction with a message of faith (invincible faith) and love, along with his call to pray for Adventism.

 

On Sunday I am drawn into the chat group and among other things as I am driving in town and my wife is reading the chats out loud a brother suggests to Emmanuel that in the prophetic story of Donald Trump he might do well to go and look at what FFA taught about Esther in the past. I inform my wife to respond to that brother and state to that brother that Emmanuel left the platform before we dealt with the book of Esther. I was inserting my thoughts into a discussion between that brother and Emmanuel concerning whether we look to Trump in a moral sense or a prophetic sense. Emmanuel had been suggesting that Trump’s immorality is a primary factor in his willingness to pass a Sunday law, and the other side was that it was not his immorality, it was God’s providential intervention that would place Trump in a position to participate in a Sunday law.

 

Kathy inserted the fact that Emmanuel had been off the platform for I had previously had discussions where he argued that he was not off the platform. I thought this might be a good teaching point for him, for the brother was raising a comment that might very well have allowed him to recognize that there were truths brought to light while he was away that impact the message at this time. Truths he never heard. He responded as I expected that he did not leave the platform.

 

In our recent discussion, I understand that he now knows what I mean about him not being on the platform during that history. That interaction on the chat was discussed in the meeting and we spent time clarifying what we both understood what is represented by the history of the platform.

 

He then began to take me to task for labeling him as a “Desmond Ford” and insisting that most of you that read our interaction believe this is an accurate reflection of what I did. If that is actually what I claimed, then I apologize to him and you all, but in our meeting, I denied that this was what I meant. I tried to explain to him that there are prophetic markers associated with Desmond Ford that have been marked in our prophetic history.

 

In an attempt to define what I meant by prophetic markers I gave the illustration of Daniel 11:14 that became more than a verse in Millerite history and again more than a verse in our history. Daniel 11:14 became the point of reference for prophetic application, for Rome, not Persia or Islam establishes the vision. I reminded him that there is a reference on the charts that were directed by the hand of the Lord that is about that very prophetic argument at the beginning and end of Adventism. The argument is about whether Rome, Antiochus Epiphanes, or Islam establish the prophetic message of William Miller and Daniel 11:40–45. That argument from Millerite history was enshrined upon the chart that was directed by the hand of the Lord and should not be altered!

 

My point was that the very techniques of how “Fordism” attacked Adventism are well documented. I am not sure that I conveyed my thoughts well on this subject in our meeting, but the concept was in place in advance of our conclusion. The concept is that there are providential issues that become present truth and therefore must be acknowledged when we come to a point in our presentations where those issues have been located. Do we read Luke 23:43 without mentioning the comma?

 

And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be with me in paradise.

 

Do we read about the “certain saint” in Daniel 8:13 without identifying Palmoni?

 

That was the point I was trying to make, but it did not sink in and we moved on to other subjects. Primarily for his part was the need that I must make a public apology for how I treated him in the chat dialogue. He referred to those who had quietly come to his support as they saw how he had been treated by me. I told him I also had heard from some about why they thought he was out of line and he informed me they were simply bowing to a man. Those sympathizing with him were responding upon principle those sympathizing with me were just the opposite.

 

We then reached the subjects of justification and sanctification. He claims that these subjects are where he is especially well-grounded and proceeded to demonstrate otherwise. As I understand it, he and I are in basic agreement on the two doctrines, but his emphasis is different than mine and my emphasis initially made it appear that he did not agree with me. Because of this, we spent some time on these two words.

 

His emphasis is that when we are justified, we then begin to be sanctified, for sanctification is a work of a lifetime. In the following passage, Emmanuel would emphasize that “is being sanctified.”

 

“He who is being sanctified by the truth will be self-controlled, and will follow in the footsteps of Christ until grace is lost in glory. The righteousness by which we are justified is imputed; the righteousness by which we are sanctified is imparted. The first is our title to heaven, the second is our fitness for heaven.” The Review and Herald, June 4, 1895.

 

I would counter that imputed justification or imparted sanctification are both the righteousness of Christ. “The righteousness by which we are justified is imputed; the righteousness by which we are sanctified is imparted.” Though we are to grow in our sanctification, we are righteous at every step of our sanctification process through not only the imputed justification but also through the imparted righteousness of Christ. He initially claimed we are not truly sanctified until glorification.

 

He wished to emphasize that sanctification is a process and that our righteousness in that process is accomplished alone through justification, though he did not state it exactly that way, it is the meaning he initially conveyed. He spoke of the sanctuary, and that the wall around the outer court where justification is illustrated surrounds the entire sanctuary. Therefore, all that is represented by the holy place and the Most Holy Place is surrounded or covered by the justification of the outer court. I do not have any problem with that symbolism, unless you employ to uphold an erroneous premise. It is an erroneous premise that righteousness, the righteousness of Christ is not imparted to an individual during the process of sanctification.

 

He also identified that when Sister White struggled with her love of vinegar that this somehow proved that within her process of sanctification she had not yet been sanctified. Brothers and Sisters: Sanctification and justification are simply terms to express a particular work that is accomplished in the human being through the presence of the Holy Spirit within that individual. PERIOD! There is only one genuine righteousness and that is the righteousness of Christ and the righteousness is imputed to us when we are justified and it is the identical righteousness that is imparted to us as we work out own salvation with fear and trembling. To define one as righteousness and the other as some type of righteous that is incomplete until glorification is to divide by definition the righteousness of Christ.

 

When we are justified, we are made righteous through nothing of ourselves. It is absolutely a free gift and it represents our “title” to heaven. But when we are made righteous through justification we are truly and absolutely righteous in every aspect that righteousness might be defined. That righteousness is manifested through the Holy Spirit that then and there becomes part of our experience. We are then and there combined with divinity, and divinity does not sin.

 

At that point, we can only retain the righteousness that was imputed to us when we were justified and received through the presence of the Holy Spirit when we maintain an experience that does not sin. That experience is represented by the word “sanctification”, and just as is the righteousness that is conveyed through justification, it is only maintained by the presence of the Holy Spirit. When we sin, we lose both sanctification and justification. The two are representing two aspects of our experience that are only accomplished when the Holy Spirit is abiding in the throne room of our souls. When we sin, the Holy Spirit departs. My point is that justification and sanctification are simply biblical terms which describe in human terms, two different works of the Holy Spirit.

 

In our discussion, I was making sure we all understood that even the thief on the cross was sanctified. Emmanuel then said, “The thief was justified, but not sanctified.” Within a short exchange, he agreed that the thief was also sanctified. Perhaps, it was what we might call a slip of the tongue on his part. But this is the very focal point of Desmond Ford’s theology. Once I was sure we were on the same page concerning whether the thief was also sanctified, I asked him strongly if he knew “that the very statement he had just made, was one of Desmond Ford’s primary teachings?” Ford claimed the thief on the cross was only justified, and that he was definitely not sanctified. Emmanuel did not know those historical facts. Do you?

 

Do you understand that Desmond Ford led thousands of Adventists to reject the truth of the sanctuary based upon the apostate Protestant premise that everything necessary for salvation was accomplished at the cross? Do you understand that Ford’s interpretation of the 1888 message of Jones and Waggoner is that “their message is justification by faith in verity,” means to Ford that all we need is the work which Christ accomplished at the cross and that work was a work to justify us? Did you know that within Adventism the primary ministry that promoted Jones and Waggoner’s 1888 message (The 1888 Message Study Committee) taught and still teaches that very doctrine? Did you know that those that typically have a prophetic model that is based upon Jones and Waggoner’s 1888 message generally do not understand the finer details of 1888? Are you aware of the most common passage in the Spirit of Prophecy that was raised against the teachings of Ford?

 

“The intercession of Christ in man’s behalf in the sanctuary above is as essential to the plan of salvation as was His death upon the cross.” The Great Controversy, 489.

 

I ask that because when Emmanuel came here he has come to understand that 1888 is not a waymark marking the victory over sin, but of rebellion. He has identified that one of his biblical strengths is his understanding of the messages of Jones and Waggoner, sanctification and justification but he arrived here imprinted with the concepts about the history of 1888 being some type of waymark that lifts up the message of justification by faith. There is, of course, an element of truth in that historical analysis, but more often than not Adventism’s understanding of 1888 is based upon a false and contrived indoctrination not from those who are truly trying to uplift the truth of the third angel being justification by faith in verity, but by those who are attempting to cover over the rebellion against that truth with white paint. Just as important to our thoughts on these subjects is the fact that it is a matter of public record in this movement, a matter repeated often through the years that one of the biggest obstacles which prevent Adventists from truly understanding and accepting this prophetic message is what they have learned in their life within Adventism concerning Jones and Waggoner and 1888. When someone has a skewed view of the history represented by 1888, more often than not they have a skewed understanding of righteousness by faith, while at the same time they have unfounded confidence that they know enough about the subjects connected with 1888 to either be satisfied that they need to know no more, or that they are an expert that needs to promote their understanding of 1888 into this prophetic message. Recently Emmanuel gave testimony here that it was beneficial for him to be here for what he had previously thought about the history of 1888 was incorrect or incomplete. This is my paraphrase of his testimony.

 

“The faith that justifies always produces first true repentance, and then good works, which are the fruit of that faith. There is no saving faith that does not produce good fruit.” Selected Messages, book 3, 196.

 

Notice the word “always?” The faith that secures the justification “always” manifests the fruits of righteousness. The fruits of righteousness represent sanctification. The faith that secures justification simultaneously secures sanctification! If we are uncertain whether the thief on the cross was sanctified, then we are unfamiliar at best with the issues that confronted Adventism with the teachings of Desmond Ford, teachings that were called “new theology.” Please remember the expression “new theology”.

 

I do not care if you are unfamiliar with this doctrinal truth or the history of Desmond Ford, but I argue that it is a history that a teacher of present truth in the time just weeks before July 18 is required to know. Not should know, but is required to know. If you realize that someone is a novice concerning these truths and this history then it should be a sign that forces you to pay more attention to what is being claimed. It does not matter if the speaker is purposely presenting misguided concepts or if he is doing so because of ignorance. It matters whether you exercise the discernment to recognize these things. How do you recognize these things? Assuming it is correct to do so? I would suggest that it is by following the light God has given concerning these things and that light is abundant.

 

After Emmanuel claimed to be well settled into a correct understanding of Jones and Waggoner, 1888, justification, and sanctification in our meeting, he then demonstrated that to come to an agreement with each other on what defines sanctification that he must agree that sanctification is not defined as being sanctified. In terms of our growth in holiness sanctification can be considered as a process of “being sanctified,” but in terms of righteousness, Ellen White retained Christ’s righteousness even while she lamented not consuming some vinegar. The fact that she still craved the taste of vinegar did not amount to sin. What would be a sin is if she went ahead and disregarded her decision to put it aside and then partook of it once again. At that point, she would have lost the righteousness of Christ. She would have separated from God and the Holy Spirit would have left the throne room of her soul and she would once again need that Holy Spirit to impute the righteousness of Christ while He simultaneously imparted the righteousness of Christ. At a minimum, Emmanuel was shallow in our discussion of these points. Shallow enough to temporarily claim the thief was only justified. He confirmed the concern I had when he handled the thief on the cross in his presentation.

 

But he had not yet understood any legitimate justification for me responding as I did. But there reached a point where I laid out a subject for him where he gave testimony afterward that within that three-minute overview he got my point. The three-minute overview is what I thought might be beneficial to us all and is the primary reason, other than my apologies to Emmanuel and the chat readers for my stern interactions. So, what was the three-minute overview? I hope that when I go through this you will see why the previous subjects are included in this statement.

 

I confronted Emmanuel directly with the question of whether he understood the four generations of Adventism. He affirmed that he did not. I stated in a matter of fact way that this was because he was not on the platform from 2014 to 2019 when the truths associated with four generations were established. I then conveyed the following information, though not precisely as I intend to do it now.

 

Sister White had a vision where she saw and spoke to Brothers Stockman and Fitch (Charles Fitch) in the earth made new.

 

“Here we saw the tree of life and the throne of God. Out of the throne came a pure river of water, and on either side of the river was the tree of life. On one side of the river was a trunk of a tree, and a trunk on the other side of the river, both of pure, transparent gold. At first I thought I saw two trees. I looked again, and saw that they were united at the top in one tree. So it was the tree of life on either side of the river of life. Its branches bowed to the place where we stood, and the fruit was glorious; it looked like gold mixed with silver.

 

“We all went under the tree and sat down to look at the glory of the place, when Brethren Fitch and Stockman, who had preached the gospel of the kingdom, and whom God had laid in the grave to save them, came up to us and asked us what we had passed through while they were sleeping. We tried to call up our greatest trials, but they looked so small compared with the far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory that surrounded us that we could not speak them out, and we all cried out, ‘Alleluia, heaven is cheap enough!’ and we touched our glorious harps and made heaven’s arches ring.” Early Writings, 17.

 

We, therefore, know that Charles Fitch is a saved man. For some years we sold a book written by Fitch, a book that has been printed often under various titles, and a book that was not written as a book but is a book created by combining two letters which Charles Fitch penned to the Protestant Church he was a member of in the period when that church was disfellowshipping him for his association with the Millerite movement. When our ministry sold the book, years ago it was titled Sin Shall Not Have Dominion Over You. The book consisting of the two letters he wrote to his church family in response to his church removing him as a member is perhaps the finest simple biblical presentation upon victorious Christian living ever written.

 

Why would he be writing about victory over sin when he was being disfellowshipped for his association with the Millerites. The reason is that in Millerite history there was a theological argument that was raging between two camps. Fitch lived and upheld victory over sin and his church upheld justification alone. The label for what Fitch believed in that clash was “perfectionism.” The label for those who stood upon the idea of justification alone insisted that there is no actual sanctification until glorification was “new theology.”

 

In Millerite history, there was an argument between “new theology” which claimed that the thief on the cross was justified, but not sanctified and a class here represented by Fitch that claimed as did Jones and Waggoner that at justification the righteousness of Christ is both imputed and imparted at that very same time. In the Millerite's history, Fitch’s position was labeled as “perfectionism”. The Millerites were on Fitch’s side of the issue and by and large, Protestantism was not. Don’t miss two relevant points here.

 

First: This identifies that in the fourth generation of Protestantism when Protestantism is going into apostasy and beginning its role as apostate Protestantism, which was of course during the first generation of Millerite Adventism that there was an argument represented by perfectionism versus new theology.

 

Second: Line upon line we see Fitch being disfellowshipped for his correct understanding of victorious living and his ability to both discern the truth of this subject and thereafter be a defender of it. On another line we see Ellen White’s family being disfellowshipped due to their unmovable confidence in the prophetic message of Miller. The subject of “perfectionism” and the “prophetic message” are the two primary points of controversy during that history. We are required to be just as discerning about perfectionism and the attack upon it by new theology as were the Millerites. Let me provide you with a second witness.

 

The third generation of Adventism concluded with the publishing of the book, Questions of Doctrine. That book marked that Adventism had just accepted the salvation theology that Charles Fitch had opposed and it also marked the beginning of the fourth generation of Adventism. In that fourth generation, Desmond Ford began to apply what was labeled as “new theology” in the clash that took place in that history. His influence took tens of thousands of Adventists out of the church as they accepted his initial premises that can be summarized by the claim that at the cross the thief was only justified. That point of reference led those Adventists who were willing to accept his new theology to reject the sanctuary message, for any work necessary for salvation was accomplished at the cross. That logic provided the evidence to show that Ellen White’s endorsement of the sanctuary proved she was a false prophet. Those that sympathized with Ford’s new theology labeled those that fought against it as “perfectionists.” There is nothing new under the sun.

 

Therefore, just as in the fourth generation of Protestantism in the time of the Millerites the identical arguments transpired. Then in 1989, the first generation of the one hundred and forty-four thousand began, and as was the case at the beginning of Adventism a movement began that was formalized in 1996. Then at 9-11 that movement was led to return to “the old paths.” But the return to the “old paths” brought with a test identified in the prophecy of the 2520. A test that required an acknowledgment of where you as God’s people went astray and where you wandered once you went astray. That requirement is located in Leviticus 26.

 

If they shall confess their iniquity, and the iniquity of their fathers, with their trespass which they trespassed against me, and that also they have walked contrary unto me; And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and have brought them into the land of their enemies; if then their uncircumcised hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the punishment of their iniquity: Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant with Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I will remember the land. Leviticus 26:40–42.

 

When the movement returned to the old paths beginning at 9-11 it came to a point where it recognized the history of the father’s rebellion and where the fathers had wandered since their rebellion began in 1863. They were led to recognize the light of four generations, which identifies that the rebellion that begins in the first generation as represented by 1863 and only escalates until the third and fourth generation, which are the two generations where God marks that he will visit the iniquities of those who have broken their covenant relationship with Him. He visits their iniquity in His jealousy in the third and fourth generations. What also became apparent through the light of the 2520 is that those who were called into the first generation of the one hundred and forty-four thousand would not only need to acknowledge the sins of their fathers but more importantly, they would be tested by the very same tests where their fathers had failed.

 

Returning to the old paths brings a person into a testing process which includes being tested by the symbols of the four rebellions of the father’s four generations. In 1863 the rebellion was represented in a variety of ways. Keeping it simple it was the rejection of the Millerite chart which represented Miller’s methodology of fourteen rules, and the foundations of the Millerite's history that produced the Midnight Cry. The second generation began in 1888 representing an increasing rebellion against God’s chosen leadership, whether Ellen White, Jones and Waggoner, the Holy Spirit, and the Bible. In 1919 began the third generation and is marked by a book which represents where Adventism changed leaders fully. That book was titled The Doctrine of Christ, marking when Adventism fully rejected Miller’s methodology and reached out to the methodology of apostate Protestantism. That third generation ended where it began, with a book. The book Questions on Doctrine openly rejects Fitch’s “perfectionism” which is a derogatory label to attack the truth of victory over sin which Fitch represents. Then in the fourth generation, in the seventies, Ford arrives to repeat the history of Fitch.

 

In the history of the priests, the first generation of the one hundred and forty-four thousand one of the primary waymarks that we will be tested upon is what was represented in the fourth generation of both Protestantism in the time of Miller and Adventism in the time of Ford. The testing process of these four generations began when God led the priest to the old paths. By 2006 He opened up the 2520, the truth which had been rejected in 1863. The first generational test was underway. The next test would be the rebellion of 1888 and the light of the 2520 led us to recognize that 126 is a symbol of the 2520 and therefore we were led exactly 126 years after 1888 to when the second generational test began in 2014. The rebellion of 1888 was then repeated in the progressive rebellion known as the omega apostasy. The third generational test is represented by the progressive transition from Miller’s fourteen rules to the hermeneutics of apostate Protestantism. Apostate Protestant hermeneutics creates a false Midnight Cry message as represented by the third abomination in Ezekiel eight where the weeping for Tammuz is noted. That progressive change of methodology from 1919 to 1957 which was the third generation of Adventism tested this movement from 2014 until August 29, 2019, when the counterfeit weeping for Tammuz was manifested in Germany with the visual test of forcing the sisters to reject the health message under threat of receiving the mark of the beast.

 

We as a priest are now in the fourth generational test. It is the history of both the third and fourth generations that the Lord visits the iniquities of those that hate Him. So, what is the symbol of the testing of the fourth generation? I contend it must include the test of the fourth generation represented by both Fitch and Ford. That reality defines certain characteristics from the fourth generation of Adventism as waymarks. To pass the fourth generational test it demands that the priests in this period time know what the warning flags of that fourth generational test are. Sister White gave several warnings that in the end there would be messages that were based upon a false definition of “love.” That message of false charity she warned would be propped up by an overemphasis on the subjects of both “faith” and “love,” but that message would reject the command for obedience to the Lord.

 

To successfully navigate that testing process we must understand the points of logic employed by Desmond Ford and those who also participated in what was known as “new theology” form the seventies and onward. It is not whether Emmanuel taught anything that was blatantly erroneous, other than his counsel to pray for Adventism. It is that his presentation was based upon specific points of reference that were employed against the truth in the 1840s and 1970s. His message was emphasizing “faith” and “love” and employing both 1 Corinthians 13:2 and the thief on the cross to make his points. This does not mean his conclusions were erroneous, or that he is in any way sympathetic to the “new theology” of Desmond Ford. It means that he is unfamiliar with the points of reference associated with the testing of the fourth generation, for if you do intend to speak of the thief on the cross in this testing time, you are required to be clear about what you are identifying. This holds for 1 Corinthians 13:2 which has been a primary verse to oppose the current prophetic message from 1989 onward. When 1 Corinthians 13:2 is employed to attack the prophetic message, it is done in fulfillment of Sister White’s warning about the message represented as the false charity that speaks much about “faith” and “love” but nothing about sanctification, which is victorious Christian living.

 

Do I claim that Emmanuel is a new theology believer? Not at all. I claim that because he was not involved in the history represented by the “platform” that he put himself in a place where he had no idea about the truths connected with the testing of the four generations. But his choice not to stay engaged in that history was his choice. The fact that he can only recognize harshness in my response to these issues is unfortunate, but it did not allow me to do anything but address them publicly. Nor does his lack of the information base that was put in place while he was in his Job experience that precluded him from discerning that my criticisms of how he addressed these subjects are based upon specific prophetic criteria allow me not to speak. The issues that were identified in his presentation represent the testing issue of the history of September 7, 2019, until July 18, 2020.

 

Apostate Protestantism in the time of the Millerites argued that the justification of the cross provided a legal pronouncement that could not represent victorious Christian living. That could only be accomplished when Christ came a second time and His people were glorified. Ford taught the same thing. Sanctification in both cases was only referred to as a process that was incomplete until glorification. This is exactly where P&T have led their followers. They have led them to reject the authority of God’s word under the Catholic premise of dispensationalism. In this history that we are now walking through the points of consideration that I identified in connection with Emmanuel’s presentation have become a present truth test. If we are to handle the concepts of justification (thief on the cross) sanctification, “charity” as outlined in 1 Corinthians 13:2 we must acknowledge those concepts are serious waymarks in this current history.

 

“There are many precious truths contained in the Word of God, but it is ‘present truth’ that the flock needs now.” Early Writings, 63.

 

This statement needs to be considered. Is the light of the fourth generation genuine and if so, is it present truth? Consider the following passage that I will comment on.

 

“In every age the gospel ministry has tended to the same end. But every minute specification is not revealed in the Word of God. He desires us to use our reason and experience, by their help adopting methods and plans which, under the existing circumstances, are for the benefit of the church and the schools and the other institutions which have been established. ‘By their fruits ye shall know them.’ If erroneous opinions are entertained, search the Scriptures with hearts which are humbled before God. Pray to the Lord, believing that He hears, and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him. If we will only believe, we shall receive the help we need.

 

“The message ‘Go forward’ is still to be heard and respected. The varying circumstances taking place in our world call for labor which will meet these peculiar developments. The Lord has need of men who are spiritually sharp and clear-sighted, men worked by the Holy Spirit, who are certainly receiving manna fresh from heaven. Upon the minds of such, God’s Word flashes light, revealing to them more than ever before the safe path. The Holy Spirit works upon mind and heart. The time has come when through God’s messengers the scroll is being unrolled to the world. Instructors in our schools should never be bound about by being told that they are to teach only what has been taught hitherto. Away with these restrictions. There is a God to give the message His people shall speak. Let not any minister feel under bonds or be gauged by men’s measurement. The gospel must be fulfilled in accordance with the messages God sends. That which God gives His servants to speak today would not perhaps have been present truth twenty years ago, but it is God’s message for this time.” The 1888 Materials, 133.

 

God “desires us to use our reason and experience.” Today that experience includes the history of 2014 to 2019, which is a history where Emmanuel was gone. I am only stating this to make sure we do not misapply some of the concepts in this passage we just read.

 

The pillar that led ancient Israel was Christ, but it also symbolizes the light of Christ’s prophetic word. In Millerite history that pillar can be identified as the Midnight Cry, the light set up at the beginning that shines all along the path.

 

But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day. Proverbs 4:18.

 

“They had a bright light set up behind them at the beginning of the path, which an angel told me was the ‘midnight cry.’ This light shone all along the path, and gave light for their feet, so that they might not stumble.” Early Writings, 15.

 

In our current history, the pillar is still the light of His prophetic word.

 

We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 2 Peter 1:19–21.

 

So, when we were told in the passage, we are now considering that “God’s Word flashes light, revealing to them more than ever before the safe path,” she is marking the progressive nature of the message of present truth. The “scroll” is now “being unrolled” to Nashville and the world. “God’s message for this time” which “would not perhaps have been present truth” six years ago in 2014 is now present testing truth. This current testing truth demands that we understand whatever has been revealed during those six years. So do not misunderstand the passage. I have placed no restrictions on what Emmanuel taught. It is still available on the web. I have simply, in very strong terms been providentially brought into this discussion to remind us of truths that were directly revealed when Emmanuel was absent from the work and experience represented by the platform.

 

In our discussion I ran through the history of the four generations and the implications of why the teaching methods of the “new theology” of Desmond Ford have been identified as marks of apostasy in the fourth generation, and that we are now being tested with the light of the fourth generation and he got it. He expressed happiness that he got it. He followed the logic and at one level accepted it, but it is now up to him to test it and if valid make it his own. Several other factors speak to the dynamics of our chat interaction which I left out, but the parts which I have thought we needed to consider I have now put into writing. May the Lord give us each the discernment to understand these things in a way that will glorify His name.

Jeff Pippenger

 

4-14-2020

Jeff: November 9, 2019 to December 25, 2021 is 777 days. This history allows us to bring in the testimony of Lamech and Methuselah, that connects with the pool of Shiloah in Isaiah seven, [the] 2520 latter rain prophecy. It places both the beginning of the Bible in Genesis, [and] the testimony of Isaiah concerning wicked Ahaz's rejection of the latter rain message into the history of November 9, 2019 to December 25, 2021.

That history allows us to pull [out] the historical testimony that the forty-fifth president is represented by 777, thus allowing us to see that when he commits fornication with the papacy, the man of sin whose number is 666, that their fornication (6+7=13) becomes 13, 13, 13 (rebellion X 3). The 777 days of this history has an internal witness that each of the three primary waymarks, ie. November 9, 2019, July 18, 2020 and December 25, 2021 are Sabbaths.

These three dates all being Sabbaths during this period has never occurred before in history, EVER. To begin to conjecture that maybe July 18 might be July 31st is a discussion that should not take place until these elements of prophecy that have cemented this date, July 18 Gregorian, in place have been demonstrated to be incorrectly applied.

“The Lord wants all to understand His providential dealings now, just now, in the time in which we live. There must be no long discussions, presenting new theories in regard to the prophecies which God has already made plain. Now the great work from which the mind should not be diverted is the consideration of our personal safety in the sight of God. Are our feet on the rock of ages? Are we hiding ourselves in our only refuge? The storm is coming, relentless in its fury. Are we prepared to meet it? Are we one with Christ as He is one with the Father? Are we heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ? Are we working in copartnership with Christ?—Manuscript 32a, 1896. { Ev 199.1}

===========================================================================================

4-5-2020
Jeff:
“We are now living in a most perilous time, and not one of us should be tardy in seeking a preparation for the coming of Christ. Let none follow the example of the foolish virgins, and think that it will be safe to wait until the crisis comes before gaining a preparation of character to stand in that time. It will be too late to seek for the righteousness of Christ when the guests are called in and examined. Now is the time to put on the righteousness of Christ,—the wedding garment that will fit you to enter into the marriage supper of the Lamb. In the parable, the foolish virgins are represented as begging for oil, and failing to receive it at their request. This is symbolic of those who have not prepared themselves by developing a character to stand in a time of crisis. It is as if they should go to their neighbors and say, Give me your character, or I shall be lost. Those that were wise could not impart their oil to the flickering lamps of the foolish virgins. Character is not transferable. It is not to be bought or sold; it is to be acquired. The Lord has given to every individual an opportunity to obtain a righteous character through the hours of probation; but he has not provided a way by which one human agent may impart to another the character which he has developed by going through hard experiences, by learning lessons from the great Teacher, so that he can manifest patience under trial, and exercise faith so that he can remove mountains of impossibility. It is impossible to impart the fragrance of love,—to give to another gentleness, tact, and perseverance. It is impossible for one human heart to pour into another the love of God and humanity.

“But the day is coming, and it is close upon us, when every phase of character will be revealed by special temptation. Those who remain true to principle, who exercise faith to the end, will be those who have proved true under test and trial during the previous hours of their probation, and have formed characters after the likeness of Christ. It will be those who have cultivated close acquaintance with Christ, who, through his wisdom and grace, are partakers of the divine nature. But no human being can give to another, heart-devotion and noble qualities of mind, and supply his deficiencies with moral power. We can each do much for each other by giving to men a Christlike example, thus influencing them to go to Christ for the righteousness without which they cannot stand in the judgment. Men should prayerfully consider the important matter of character-building, and frame their characters after the divine model.” The Youth’s Instructor, January 16, 1896.

===========================================================================================

4-4-2020
Re: pandemic, Jeff.


The pandemic is what it is on several levels, but what amazes me is that we predicted this very thing January 14, 2017 less than a month after Raphia and Panium opened up, and we made the prediction by applying the prophetic characteristics of Panium.

Then, 1533 days later we are at March 27, 2021 which is the end of a chiasm that began on March 27, 2019 and has March 27, 2020 as its center point.

So on January 14, 2017 we presented Panium and identified a pandemic, panic and other characteristics of "Pan". 1533 days later we connect with the conclusion of a chiasm that emphasizes the Seventh-day Adventists or the Levites.

The chiasm's three waymarks are 3-27 or in the European expression of March 27 it is "273" a number already established as a symbol for the Levites. The center point of the chiasm marks the day the Seventh-day Adventist church began a hundred days of prayer. From 3-27, 2019 to 3-27 2021 is 731 days, which represents "July 18", for July 18 in the Gregorian is July 31 (7-31) in the Julian.

March 27, 2019 "The Shut Door" was presented" at the School of the Prophets and the next day was the final time I spoke at the school before I went into retirement (hiding) for five months. That final presentation was "1863". Then I spoke at the camp meeting where I retired and that camp meeting went through April 8, so my retirement began on April 9, which is March 27 in the Julian.

That March 27 Julian is exactly half way through a chiasm that began when November 9 as a waymark was confirmed by Theodore on October 13, 2018 and my coming out of retirement on September 7, 2019. (October 13, 2018 followed by March 27 Julian September 7, 2019.)

The entire history is connected with the removing of His hand from Raphia and Panium on December 17, 2016 that led to January 14, 2017.

When we take the American expression for the chiasm of Midnight that began when I came out of retirement, (which is connected directly to March 27) we find September 7 (9-7) precedes November 9 (11-9) by 63 days, and that the center of that chiasm (November 9) is followed by 63 days that takes us to January 11 (1-11). If we add 9-7 + 11-9 + 1-11 it equals 327 or 3-27! But if we express those dates in the European fashion then we would add 7-9 + 9-11 = 11-1 which equals 1101 or 11-1 in the European.

Thus the Midnight chiasm produces 3-27 (273) a symbol of the Levites (SDA's) and also the date of January 11 when Daniel's last vision was opened up. The chiasm is 731 days long, a symbol of July 31 which in the Julian represents July 18 in the Gregorian. Thus the idea of the pandemic is what it is, but what it is to us is confirmation that we have been given the privilege to present the final message to the Levites, which is the message of July 18 and Panium.

Until we internalize by faith the significance of this we will find it is an easy thing to get drawn into discussions that actually have no bearing on the work which we have been given to do.

===========================================================================================

3-20-2020

Re: Jeff

There are four kingdoms that have prophetic lines that run through 40–45 of Daniel eleven. Those are the dragon, the beast, the false prophet and the 144,000. Each of those four kingdoms have a certain prophetic story in which their prophetic illustration is set, and there are other prophetic factors beyond the various prophetic stories that are the setting for each of the four kingdoms. These recognitions came on January 11 of this year.
A prophetic factor that impacts these four kingdom lines is that based upon Abraham’s covenant prophecy there are three entities that are judged. Those are God’s people, the land where God’s people are located and the ten kings. When Abraham’s covenant prophecy was fulfilled in the time of Moses the Hebrews were judged at Passover, the Egyptians in the Red Sea (though it was progressive) and the Amorites (who were the symbol of ten kings) were judged on the entrance to the Promise Land.
Another prophetic factor that runs through the verses is the external typifying the internal.
A prophetic factor that links the internal and external is that Christ was a “prophet” and a “priest” and a “king”. The dragon is a counterfeit king, the beast a counterfeit priest and the false prophet a counterfeit prophet.
One other prophetic factor is that each line breaks down to struggles between a type of conservatism versus a type of liberalism.

The story line that illustrates the dragon in the passage is the story of the king of the south. This is where your question is answered, I believe.
The story line that illustrates the beast is Fatima.
The story line that illustrates the false prophet is the United States Constitution.
The story line that illustrates the 144,000 has three branches that are derived from the fact that the 144,000 represent Christ and they therefore have a story line of a prophet, then also of a priest and then also of a king. There are more than one witness to each of these three internal story lines of the 144,000, but at a simple level the story of the 144,000 as prophets is Elijah and Carmel, the story line of the 144,000 as priests is the sanctuary and as the king it is the story line of the throne of David, which is the throne of glory.

I now recognize these lines and the connections of these internally and externally, but I am still settling into the best way to express these truths as I present them. For this reason, I entered into your discussion about the justification for calling the false prophet the king of the north. I agree with you that this is not only an incorrect application, but that it creates many errors when it is applied to its fullest sense. I am sure I have stated that the USA was the king of the north after we accepted this false premise, but I did not see the negative ramifications for doing so, though I have specifically taught for years that it is incorrect application to assign characteristics of one of the three-fold union (dragon, beast and false prophet) to another. I have often taught in order to emphasize this point that the false prophet changes, but the beast never changes. In spite of that established truth I participated in saying the false prophet was the beast when I accepted the faulty premise that the false prophet was the king of the north. That is now past history.
One of the primary characteristics of the dragon is that it moves from location to location throughout history, whereas the beast is always in Rome and the false prophet is always in the USA. The story of the movement of the dragon reaches a point in history where pagan Rome (the dragon) disintegrates into ten kingdoms. At the conclusion of that history the dragon is given a new symbolic title in God’s word. That title is the “king of the south.” There were kings of the south previous to the French Revolution, but when France became the prophetic “king of the south” she became the established location for the dragon during that history. Because she was a manifestation of the dragon she was destined to move as the dragon always does and she ultimately became Russia, the current “king of the south.”
Ultimately the story line of the “king of the south” ends when the United Nations becomes the end-of-the-world dragon power. This transition takes place on December 25, 2021 when Russia ceases its role as the primary dragon representative and hands off that position to the UN. This fall of Russia was typified by the end of the USSR on December 25, 1991 when Gorbachev left employment in Russia for the United Nations, where he still works.
France began the prophetic role of the king of the south and I argue it is closely related to the establishment of the United States, which is also a type of the king of the south. We often point out parallel characteristics of France and the USA. One of those that we do not often cite is that prophetically the United States is the glorious land. The glorious land was Judah, in connection with Benjamin, but more to my point it was the kingdom of the south in relation to Israel and the ten northern kingdoms. That is one witness that the USA is a type of king of the south.
The other common prophetic connections are based upon the role that France played in both placing the papacy on the throne of the earth and 1260 years later taking the papacy down. The USA will place the papacy on the throne of the earth at the Sunday law as typified by Clovis’ work and 538, and as the head of the ten kings the USA will burn her with fire at the end of the world. That is a second witness that the role of France (the king of the south) is repeated by the USA.
Another witness is the prophetic structure of both France and the USA. They are both two-horned powers. France’s Egypt and Sodom represent the USA’s Republicanism and Protestantism respectively.
Another witness is the beginning and the end and that relation to the Constitution. This is where a primary connection is marked. Historians are clear about the relation of John Paul Lafitte and Thomas Jefferson in terms of them sharing ideas for the Constitution they both participated in creating for the respective countries. For the USA it was the Constitution, but for France it was the document called the Rights of Man. Many argue the primary difference between these two Constitutions was that the American Constitution acknowledged a Supreme Being and the French did not.

My grasp of the details of the history that speaks to the friendship of Lafitte and Jefferson is weak, so I am open for correction on these ideas as is my historical understanding of the comparison of the two Constitutions, but I have a certain conviction about that history in terms of prophecy.
That conviction is that God would have been willing for France to be the glorious land of Europe, but that France rejected that high calling. That high calling is clearly upheld by prophecy. The fact that the first Christian martyr was murdered in France on the same day of the year and at the same place that the king of France lost his head at the outset of the French Revolution is evidence that the country was reaping what it sowed. It had rejected the light offered and the Revolution was the darkness it received.
The Constitution of the USA is the story line of the false prophet and the US Constitution was put in force in 1789 the very same year the French Constitution of the Rights of Man was introduced. One godless constitution produced an atheistic revolution that led to a morally bankrupt nation while the other revolution and Constitution produced the “glory of all the nations” as Sister White identifies. A nation where the greatest light of all time shined.
The point here is that at the beginning of the USA as the prophetic glorious land we can see prophetically that the end of the USA was typified by the end of the glorious land of France (had it upheld its sacred possibilities.) The French Revolution was Christ illustrating the end of the USA right at its beginning and we all know Sister White confirms that the elements of the French Revolution are repeated in the end of the USA.
Therefore, when we consider the story line of the king of the south in Daniel’s last vision, we find that France began that symbolism but that it was transferred to Russia. Russia as the king of the south is a liberal (communist/atheistic) power that in the history of verse forty struggles against the USA, which at the prophetic level is a conservative king of the south. That struggle concludes at the three-fold union of the dragon, beast and false prophet at the Sunday law of verse forty-one, and sure enough it is the conservative king of the south, the USA that prevails and becomes the controlling power of the new dragon power, that is the United Nations.

 

==========================================================================================

2-3-20

Re. Parminder, Manjit and other Omega people contacting FFA people on Whatsapp for no apparent reason:

Jeff: Parminder and Manjit are racist. They used the Jeff-is-dead argument briefly in the western world, but there was too much evidence about leaders that are in hiding while rebellion is incited, such as Moses when Aaron is making the calf and when he was in his tent during the rebellion of Baal Peor, etc.

But in Africa they have the approach that there is a high percentage of the African brethren that are in an uneducated and superstitious culture, which is the typical white European attitude concerning black people, so they continue to promote the idea that Jeff is dead and to speak with him is to speak with the witch of Endor.

It is the same with the socialists in the United States. Democrats accuse Republicans of being racists, but the Democrats have always been the party of racism. The name of Adolph Hitler's party in Germany was Democratic Socialists. Socialists today try to hide that this is what Hitler was by emphasizing that he was "right wing."

Parminder and Tess have endorsed the Jesuit order, which is definitely the socialist branch of the Catholic church, and in so doing they have taken their stand in a political party that is racist, and the history of Europe and the United States upholds that truth.

To continue employing the argument that I am dead is an attempt to speak to the concept which they believe about Africans and their superstitious nature as it relates to African witchcraft. I hope we all see this argument for what it is.

By “what it is" I am suggesting that this is the evidence that they see they have lost the battle and cannot sustain their influence based upon a message. We identified some time back now that their ability to grow has reached its end in the Americas, and will do so soon in Africa, for there is no reason for anyone to hook up with a group that proposes the ideas of the world and claims to have two prophets. Why come under the rule of two prophets when you can stay where you are in the world and push the same agenda.

Because of this their only audience are those that have had some association with this movement. They are now recognizing that their only possible converts will come from our group so they are trying to reach out. Them employing this racist approach is identifying that they are becoming desperate in their activities. Their desperation was typified by the prophets of Baal just before Elijah repaired the altar of twelve stones.

And "Yes" I realize that Parminder and Manjit are people of color, but this fact does not preclude someone being racist. Barak Obama was very racist and he also is a person of color.

Parminder and Manjit, just as Obama, consider themselves the "elite" and this provides their supposed credentials to be a racist even though you are not part of Hitler's perfect master race.

There is no way to be a Christian and support the "Black Lives Matters" movement, as did and does Barak Obama. That movement promoted the execution of white police officers as one example of its fruits not corresponding to a Christian experience. Yet Obama supports their movement. This is elitist racism from a man of color. Thabo Mtetwa aggressively pushed the "Black Lives Matters" movement, though he is a black man, but he is among the elite of the Omega movement, so it is acceptable in their socialist political model.

The Africans should beware.

 

==========================================================================================

2-2-20

  1. Q) I understand you come to 1/11/20 counting 63 days (fraction of 2520 (2520:40) from 9/7 /19 to 11/9/19 = 63 days, then from 11/9/19 to 1/11/20 are 63 days, but what was the event on that date that happened on 1/11/20?
  2. A) Jeff: Nothing of note, but on that Sabbath Daniel Fontenot was giving the sermon and in his sermon he said something that began a train of thoughts that brought Daniel eleven into clarity. The problem from that point on has been trying to put it all into the public arena, for since that time we have been more consumed than most understand with doing things for the upcoming Africa trip.

It is the dirt brush man throwing the jewels into the casket, the fire from the altar being cast down in Revelation eight, Elijah repairing the altar, and Gideon going down into the enemy’s camp.

The 126 days from September 7, 2019 to January 11, 2020 were three Sabbaths (September 7, November 9, and January 11). That might be the three days that Nehemiah evaluated the walls. Not sure about all the implications but I am sure that at Midnight when Isaiah, Ezekiel and John see Christ in the Most Holy Place, that at first the wheels within the wheels, the cherubim's and lightning appear as confusion, but since January 11, not so much.

If you were to add Daniel ten to this (when Daniel was touched three times) the three touches may very well be September 7, November 9 and January 11. This is being opened up at Midnight, and 21 is the days of his fast, and the number of verses in the chapter. If the three touches are these three dates, then three touches times the Sabbaths is 3X7 or 21 for a third witness.

What they are witnessing to is that Midnight (which is the time period we are in until the Second Coming) is represented by [the number] 21, based upon July 21 being the Midpoint of Millerite history from April 19 to October 22.

After the third touch there is a doubling of the command to "be strong". This is the emphasis of Gideon's journey into the enemy’s camp, the empowerment of Isaiah, Ezekiel and John in the Most Holy Place experience, and the casting of the fire unto the earth in the opening of the seventh seal. Those three touches in Daniel ten are represented in chapter twelve by "purified, made white and tried".

The movement was purified on September 7 when the separation of the wise and foolish virgins took place, they were made white in terms of it being demonstrated that the omega movement’s claims to prophetic authority were destroyed by all of the failed predictions of Tess on November 9, and we are now in the testing (which is the litmus test) based upon the call to unify upon the message of Daniel 11:40-45 in conjunction with the element of time.

If these conjectures of mine are correct then the seventh seal was opened up on January 11.

The seven seals in Millerite history represent more than one thing, for symbols do this very thing. The opening of the seven seals is also the unsealing of the book of Daniel.

“What Daniel was commanded to seal up and close (Daniel 12:4) is now, through the all-powerful mediation of the Lion of the tribe of Judah, revealed unto us (Revelation 5:5). Hence ‘many run to and fro, and knowledge is increased.’ Never, since the days of our Lord’s first advent, was the prophetic word so much studied; so many of the ambassadors of Christ engaged in this pursuit; or so much written on this subject. ‘The Revelation of Jesus Christ,’ contained in the Apocalypse, showing the coming of the Just One, with all his saints, to the destruction of the apostate nations, is now made so plain to the church, that none can, or, at least, ought to be ignorant of it. This, however, is a privilege belonging only to the faithful; for it is written that, ‘none of the wicked shall understand, but the wise shall understand.’ Daniel 12:10. So St. Paul speaks: ‘But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that the day should overtake you as a thief; ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day; we are not of the night, nor of darkness.’ 1 Thessalonians 4:4–5. Though ‘the true light now shineth,’ it enlighteneth only those who believe. Those who are paying a prayerful attention to these things, ‘have,’ like the Israelites of old, ‘light in their dwellings,’ whilst the rest of the world are sitting in darkness, even ‘darkness such as may be felt.’ The opening, then, and unfolding of the prophetic word, is another convincing proof that we are arrived at the end of the age; the unsealing of prophecy, and the revelation of the ‘mystery of God,’ being reserved unto ‘the time of the end.’ Daniel 12:9; Revelation 10:7.” James White, Review and Herald, November 1, 1853.

Based upon the same logic as James White used then in Millerite history, we begin when the book of Daniel was unsealed in 1798, and there should be seven seals removed between that point and October 22, 1844. I would argue the [first] seal would be 1798, the time of the end. The second seal would be 1833 when the message was formalized. August 11, 1840 would be the third seal. The fourth would be the [1843] chart being produced in May of 1842. The fifth would be the First Disappointment on April 19, 1844. The sixth would be the Midnight Cry on August 15, 1844 and when you get to October 22, 1844 the seventh seal is removed right where the Seventh Trumpet begins to sound.

If this is to be repeated to the very letter in our history then the first seal in this movement was 1989, the second seal would be 1996 when the message was formalized, the third seal would be 911 when the message was empowered and a testing process began. The fourth would be the foundational work from 911 to 2014, and the two tables becoming an emblem of this movement would parallel the introduction of the 1843 chart in May of 1842. The fifth seal would be the arrival of the omega movement in 2014 (a rebellion that is progressive). The sixth would be September 7 when the Midnight Cry is identified in opposition to the counterfeit Midnight Cry of the omega movement.

Remember that the Midnight Cry is a visual waymark, and that the "strong delusion" is a counterfeit to the true Midnight Cry, just as Jehoiachin was a counterfeit sealing message in opposition to the [true] sealing message represented by Zerubbabel. The omega announced their visual second test just prior to September 7, when we then recognized that Loughborough had his dreams on September 7 identifying three mud puddles followed by the pool of living water.

September 7 was the sixth seal and the Midnight Cry [which were] followed by the opening of the seventh seal on November 9, where there was a disappointment identified by our movement, and where over twenty of the propheTess-from-down-under's predictions came crashing down!

These seven waymarks align with Millerite history, but on January 11 the lion of the tribe of Judah opened the seventh seal. September 7, November 9 and January 11 are three steps that are also one symbol, for together they make up 126 days, 126 being a symbol of scattering (2520/1260/126/63).

On September 7 there was a scattering and a gathering of two classes of worshippers.

On January 11, at the conclusion of the 126 there is another scattering and a gathering. The jewels are gathered up and cast into the casket, and any prior logical justification for the teachings of P&T is scattered by the wind that blows them out of the window.

Elijah is now organizing the twelve stones and pouring on the four barrels of water, THREE times upon the sacrifice in advance of fire coming down to confirm his prophetic office.

I am suggesting therefore that when we approach September 7, November 9 and January 11 as three points in one Waymark, that this is still consistent with the Midnight Cry and October 22, 1844, [because] we have always taught that the Midnight Cry reached its climax on October 22.

So, September 7 is the Midnight Cry that leads to the great disappointment of November 9 when the seventh trumpet begins to sound and the mystery of God is finished. The sounding of that seventh trumpet and the opening of the seventh seal is January 11, but it is also part of the symbol of the 126 days from September 7 to January 11. In this progressive history the wheels were confusing but by January 11 there arrived an inspired order to these Lines.

We have taught that in the history of the final church (there are seven churches) all seven of the churches are represented [repeated]. We have also demonstrated that in this final history all seven of the Trumpets are repeated, and that repetition takes place during the history of the Seventh Trumpet or Third Woe. When the seventh seal is opened it will be at the conclusion of seven seals, and when it is opened seven seals will be located within that seventh seal. I suppose this phenomenon is a type of fractal.

On January 11 the seventh seal was reached in the history of the movement of the Wise Priests, and when that seal was removed seven other seals or Waymarks could then be recognized for those who are willing to see.

Why would this phenomenon be?

The "time of the end" is always preceded by a period of darkness, and in 2013 Parminder began his dark work paralleling the work of the current pope whom he follows. The current pope took over March 13, 2013.

Then in December of 2016 the Lord removed His hand from a foundational truth paralleling the removal of His hand from the fullness-of-the-year error in Millerite history when He opened our eyes to see the King of the South was Russia, not simply the Soviet Union. December 2016 was the "time of the end" that came after the period of darkness, and the first seal was removed opening Raphia and Panium to our understanding [which] thus represented the tidings of the north.

The “time of the end” in 1989 is marked by two presidents and in 2016 there were two presidents again. Parminder thereafter began his work of diverting and undermining the revelations of Raphia and Panium.

December 2016 the book of Daniel was unsealed and knowledge increased.

In October (I believe), at the end of 2018, the second seal was removed when the message was formalized and “July 18, 2020” was first put into the public arena, and those "tidings of the east" provided the second witness of the approaching judgments of God [through Islam].

The second witness of the coming judgments was based upon biblical chronology, [therefore] the message was not only formalized, but established.

The counterfeit predictions were first put in place during this time period, [since] the counterfeit generally precedes the true. Both Raphia and Panium, and also July 18, 2020 were first presented publicly by myself. (Not lifting anything up, just being clear to the consistency of this application.) I did not discover Raphia and Panium or the chronological light, but I was used to put it into the public record.

The third seal was removed when the counterfeit Midnight Cry, and/or the second (visual) test of trouser-gate that had been publicly enforced and proclaimed by P&T, was identified as a rejection of the law of God [re. health reform] on September 7.

The fourth seal was removed post [after] September 7 as the prophets of Baal and the priests of the groves lifted up the offering of their erroneous predictions concerning November 9, while also clarifying that they were not a religious, but a political movement.

The fifth seal was removed on November 9 with the disappointment and the failure of the many predictions of the propheTess-from-down-under.

The sixth seal was removed post November 9 as Elijah began the work of repairing the broken-down altar, as P&T began to back-track and reinvent their lines [in order] to attempt to uphold the falsehoods they had presented since 2013.

When the seventh seal was removed on January 11, among other things, the work of the counterfeit omega movement was identified as being governed by seven seals of apostasy.

 

2-2-20,

  1. Q) Sept. 7. We got to this waymark backwards, right? It was after we passed it that it came to light. Was this so?
  2. A) Jeff: I don't think so. Daniel Fontenot identified September 7 in two places immediately after September 7 and then we saw that there 63 days to November 9, but before that we had seen that I had been in hiding for 5 months so it pretty much opened up on the spot.

We knew when we called for a meeting on September 7 that it was going to test the community here and none of P&T's followers even came to listen. Yet we had sent out an announcement of that meeting a few days before, so we knew this was a turning point in advance. I mean I had come to understand the hiding of Mother Theresa the week before.

 

==========================================================================================

2-1-20

  1. Q) Are revival and reformation, justification and sanctification separate events?
    A) Jeff: Is the first angel's message the first angel's message or is it the three angel's message? I claim you can answer both ways. The first angel has all three angels, but it is the first angel. It depends on what level you are looking at it. If we are looking at revival and reformation in terms that they are simply two theological terms that describe the work of the Holy Spirit in the life of a believer they must be view as blended, for if not you would be dividing the Holy Spirit. If you are looking at the sequence or process of conversion there is a sequence that is marked, as is illustrated in Ezekiel 37. Symbols can have more than one meaning and the meaning of the symbol must be defined by context.

“My ideas concerning justification and sanctification were confused. These two states were presented to my mind as separate and distinct from each other. Yet I failed to comprehend the difference or understand the meaning of the terms, and all the explanations of the preachers increased my difficulties." { LS80 150.2 }                                                                    

Sister White put in the record that we can be confused about our ideas of justification and sanctification. There was a period when she was. Her confusion was based upon her only being able to see revival (justification) and reformation (sanctification) as two separate entities. We have also been warned about trying to be to minute in our definitions of these two issues.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                             

"Many commit the error of trying to define minutely the fine points of distinction between justification and sanctification. Into the definitions of these two terms they often bring their own ideas and speculations. Why try to be more minute than is Inspiration on the vital question of righteousness by faith? Why try to work out every minute point, as if the salvation of the soul depended upon all having exactly your understanding of this matter? All cannot see in the same line of vision. You are in danger of making a world of an atom, and an atom of a world. { CTr 150.2}

"As penitent sinners, contrite before God, discern Christ’s atonement in their behalf, and accept this atonement as their only hope in this life and the future life, their sins are pardoned. This is justification by faith. Every believing soul is to conform his or her will entirely to God’s will, and keep in a state of repentance and contrition, exercising faith in the atoning merits of the Redeemer, and advancing from strength to strength, from glory to glory. Pardon and justification are one and the same thing.... { CTr 150.3}

Justification is the opposite of condemnation. God’s boundless mercy is exercised toward those who are wholly undeserving. He forgives transgressions and sins for the sake of Jesus, who has become the propitiation for our sins. Through faith in Christ the guilty transgressor is brought into favor with God and into the strong hope of life eternal." { CTr 150.4}

==========================================================================================

1-30-20,

Re. Parminder’s double standards and artificial rules.
Jeff: Parminder forbid people from wearing clothing that had any advertisement, such as Nike. We witnessed him forcibly opening his rebellious son's mouth to physically check and see if his son had actually eaten a blueberry, while we were all picking the blueberries here, for Sister White says nothing should pass between our lips between meals.

He forbid women wearing v-neck tops, for the "V" points downward on the girl. In short he was known for his strict phariseeism, until it was time for him to make his move. Then he was the first that began to tear down the rules the SOTP had in its kitchen. Things that were not served based upon principle, began to be challenged, by him.

By the time of the Italian meetings his sister-in-law Emma had a melt down because he participated with the Germans in taking trips (in between the meals) to the local ice cream parlor for a couple of scoops. Emma's frustration was based upon the food choice, the principle of in between meals, and the fact that he was encouraging all the young people to go with him, and she was forbidding her two sons from going and her sons were freaking out over being left out.

It is not so much about what is right or wrong here, but it is about the deception he maintained for years until it was time to make his transition to liberal politics, or you might say Jesuit philosophy.

A consistent criticism of myself through the years is that I did not exercise my influence to push everyone into the conservative mold. Those with pharisaical tendencies have always been frustrated that I did not confront persons attending the meetings for things they viewed as unorthodox. As an example I have been asked to address dress reform in my sermon, for there was a sister that came to the meetings that was not dressed as they understood a sister should be dressed.

My point is that the accusations about myself and the SOTP that P&T and T's mother from down under promoted around the world are a lie. If I have sinned and led SOTP into sin in this line, it is from being to open to meet persons where they are at. The reason I approached things this way is based upon a principle that I understand is the foundation of the message I was given to present.

That principle is that when someone understands the message of Daniel and Revelation the way the Holy Spirit intends for it to be understood the message produces a revival in their experience. It has always been my purposeful attempt to convey the message [in such a way so that] the message would produce the orthodoxy that is based upon the guidance and conviction of God's Spirit. I still stand by that, and I would add that it will remain bewildering to try and understand why P&T tells these lies, and why and how Parminder transformed until you reach the correct view of this issue, and the correct view is the Parminder worked out a planned attack. What he has done, is now doing and will continue to do was planned out long ago.

“When we as a people understand what this book means to us, there will be seen among us a great revival.” Testimonies to Ministers, 113.

“When the books of Daniel and Revelation are better understood, believers will have an entirely different religious experience. . . One thing will certainly be understood from the study of Revelation—that the connection between God and His people is close and decided.” The Faith I Live By, 345.

It was difficult for some here that had watched Parminder's gardening practices, which are non-existent as he began to identify himself as the expert on the harvest model. They knew he was unwilling to put time into agriculture, yet he was identifying himself as the expert on agriculture.

I am happy they are attacking me and FFA and the school of the prophets, for I spend no time to try and listen to their garbage. The fact that they are attacking informs me that there are some among their audience that are rebelling against the status quo ideas they have presented and are they are needing to throw more mud our way to prevent their minions from losing confidence.

The Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy are the safe reference for health issues. P&T are enemies of both.

 

1-30-20,

  1. Q) P&T say that reformation comes before revival, citing the creation story, they said Adam was formed (reformation) first, then life breathed into him (revival).
  2. A) Jeff: Adam was not re-formed, he was formed. We are all formed into the family of the first Adam at conception. When we reach the point of accountability we will choose to serve God's leading or reject God's leading. If we accept the conditions of the gospel we are born again into the family of the second Adam, or we might say we are made alive which is revival from spiritual death.

Once alive, which takes place through "justification" we are then to re-form our previous life habits in agreement with God's will, which is opened to us progressively. This process of reformation from our old life practices is "sanctification". Sanctification and justification cannot be separated for they are simply two aspects of the work of the Holy Spirit in our lives. One is our title to heaven (Justification) the other our fitness for heaven (Sanctification). They cannot be separated, but it begins with justification, when we are imputed the righteousness of Christ and are brought to life, which is revival. The progressive aspect is His imparted righteousness that is also there right from the start, but increases with our ability to receive more and more as our ability allows.

The argument you cite [from P&T] is designed to produce confusion, not light. This is a Jesuit technique. Parminder uses these types of techniques for he and Tess love the Jesuit order. If you take a subject and present it in a way to produce confusion, the purpose is to obscure the truth of the subject so when it is all said and done the truth is lost.

To reform your life without the abiding presence of the Holy Spirit is simply human works. The evidence that we have the abiding influence of God's Spirit is the reformation that happens in our life. The question proposes that it is either reformation first or revival first, when the truth of revival and reform is that they must coexist of neither is there.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                       

“A revival of true godliness among us is the greatest and most urgent of all our needs. To seek this should be our first work.” Selected Messages, book 1, 121.

“A revival and a reformation must take place, under the ministration of the Holy Spirit. Revival and reformation are two different things. Revival signifies a renewal of spiritual life, a quickening of the powers of mind and heart, a resurrection from spiritual death. Reformation signifies a reorganization, a change in ideas and theories, habits and practices. Reformation will not bring forth the good fruit of righteousness unless it is connected with the revival of the Spirit. Revival and reformation are to do their appointed work, and in doing this work they must blend.” Selected Messages, book 1, 128.

They both are together if they are to blend. Parminder proposed the question as if they were separated.

 

==========================================================================================

1-28-20,

Re: Raphia.

Jeff: September 11, 2019 marks the separation of the wise and foolish priests. The  foolish priests were bound then, for the tares are bound first.

The loud cry to the Levites requires the priests to be lifted up as an ensign. This did not happen on September 7 or November 9. The gathering of the Levites begins on July 18 and concludes at the Sunday law, when the gathering of the Nethinims begins.

7/18/2020 is Panium and there is to be a strike by Islam in Nashville. It is unclear at this point whether there is any involvement between Islam and Russia in that attack. The US military is not decimated in that attack. They will begin their work of forcing the world to receive the mark of the beast through their military might in a little more than a year. Decimated certainly would not be a fitting way to describe the attack in terms of the US military. The COP for the Levites begins at 7/18/2020 and ends at the Sunday law.

12/25/2021 would be the third strike of Islam as set forth in the prophecy of Balaam. If that exactly marks the Sunday law has not yet been identified, but it is in close proximity. The pope's deadly wound is healed at the Sunday law when the three-fold union is established. There the USA, the sixth kingdom, ends and the seventh kingdom continues for a short space while it gives its kingdom to the eighth kingdom for one hour.

The ten kings, who are the seventh kingdom agree to give their kingdom to the beast for one hour. They make an agreement. The UN is not in power then. I never taught that, but have taught Revelation seventeen for over twenty years, so this part of the question is a settled matter of public record.

The three-fold union comes together at the Sunday law. Ellen White is clear on that point. The three-fold union is the USA, the UN and the papacy; or the dragon, beast and false prophet. When they come together they make up one kingdom and it is the papacy that is ruling over it, not the ten kings.

 The sixth kingdom is finished at the Sunday law. It is done. It becomes the head king of ten kings that represent the dragon or the UN. It has been typified by Ahab who was controlled by Jezebel, though as the king of Israel Ahab ruled over ten kingdoms.

 

1-28-20,

  1. Q) Sept. 7, 2019 was formerly marked as Raphia, was it not?
    A) Jeff: Yes, for the wise priests were defeated by the foolish priests at that battle. The foolish priests follow the characteristics of the dragon, which marks the king of the south who won the battle of Raphia against the king of the north.

The issue then becomes, was the battle a point in time or progressive? If it was progressive then I would argue it was from September 7 to November 9, for on November 9 any justification for supporting the ideas of the foolish priests had been removed from the discussion, for almost 20 predictions that Tess had made concerning November 9 failed to materialize.

November 9 is the offering of the foolish priests. They owned that prediction, they made it, they made it in detail and they promoted it. The wise priests held to the date as it exists in the line of prophetic chronology, but the only other thing we really argued is that it would produce a disappointment.

Our offering is July 18, 2020. This is where we are placing our emphasis. Their offering and our offering is in the context of Elijah and the prophets of Baal (Parminder-man) and the priests of the grove (Tess-woman). At Carmel the false prophets present their offering first, then Elijah. We are Elijah, a single messenger versus messengers representing two genders (Baal-man god) (Ashteroth-female god).

Since November 9 these two have been changing their message on a regular basis. they cut this part of their message and then cut that part of their message. Then Elijah takes the field and restores the altar of twelve stones.

But Gideon's story is there as well. On September 7, which is 9/7 Gideon's army went from 10,000 down to 300, leaving 9,700 (9/7) behind. Those 9,700 are the foolish priests that were separated on 9/7. There is more to say about 9/7 and this waymark, but I want to point out that even though Gideon's army was made up at that point God still had Gideon and Purah go down into the Midianite camp and there they heard a dream that empowered them and prepared them for the battle.

When he returned from the dream he divided the army. The message he heard in the camp is the message of Daniel eleven. It is the same message that Gideon first heard from the angel in 1989.

“And there came an angel of the LORD, and sat under an oak which [was] in Ophrah, that [pertained] unto Joash the Abiezrite: and his son Gideon threshed wheat by the winepress, to hide [it] from the Midianites. And the angel of the LORD appeared unto him, and said unto him, The LORD [is] with thee, thou mighty man of valour. 

“And Gideon said unto him, Oh my Lord, if the LORD be with us, why then is all this befallen us? and where [be] all his miracles which our fathers told us of, saying, Did not the LORD bring us up from Egypt? but now the LORD hath forsaken us, and delivered us into the hands of the Midianites. And the LORD looked upon him, and said, Go in this thy might, and thou shalt save Israel from the hand of the Midianites: have not I sent thee? And he said unto him, Oh my Lord, wherewith shall I save Israel? behold, my family [is] poor in Manasseh, and I [am] the least in my father's house. And the LORD said unto him, Surely I will be with thee, and thou shalt smite the Midianites as one man. Judges 6:11-16.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     

The first thing Gideon heard was that the Lord will smite Midian as one man and the message the dream conveyed to him was the message that turned the entire 300 into Gideons, and he told them do as I do.

“And he divided the three hundred men [into] three companies, and he put a trumpet in every man's hand, with empty pitchers, and lamps within the pitchers. And he said unto them, Look on me, and do likewise: and, behold, when I come to the outside of the camp, it shall be [that], as I do, so shall ye do. Judges 7:16, 17.                                                                       

The first message of this movement was Daniel eleven, and the Lord is now opening up Daniel eleven as never before. So we are just before the battle, and we are now hearing the empowering dream, and in terms of Elijah we are organizing the stones and pouring water upon them in advance of the fire descending on July 18 that will demonstrate the distinction between the omega false prophets and the army of Gideon.

1-28-20.

Re. Theodore’s chart.

Jeff: All your questions about Theodore's chart should be addressed to Theodore. I have looked at the chart and have no reason to doubt any of the numbers or dates, but am not settled into all the logic he has for his thoughts on Raphia and Panium. I am seeing Daniel eleven as more than a singular line of truth. It is a line of an internal story with two external stories.

1-28-20,

  1. Q) I saw that from October 22, 2014 to Nov 9, 2019 are 1844 days. But I don't know anything concerning with Oct 22 2014.
  2. A) Jeff: It has to do with the 126 that ended in 2014. The 126 began in 1888 so 2014 must possess the prophetic characteristics of 1888, but that is not all. The 126 is one of two 126 periods that were typified by the Millerites’ two 2520's.

The first 2520 in Millerite history ended at the Time of the End in 1798, and the second ended on October 22, 1844. The first 126 in our movement began in 1863 and ended at our Time of the End in 1989, thus paralleling the 2520 against the northern kingdom of Israel that ended in 1798.

The second 126 in our movement began in 1888 and was typified by the 2520 that ended for the Millerite movement on October 22, 1844. Therefore the 126 that ended in 2014 has two prophetic histories that will be located in 2014. The first is 1888, and in 2014 the omega apostasy began as typified by the rebellion of the 1888 General Conference session.

The second history that must be identified in 2014 was October 22, 1844, so the 126 that ended in 2014, ended on October 22, 2014. From October 22, with either 1844 or 2014; if you add 1844 days it brings you to either November 9, 1849 or November 9, 2019. November 9, 2019 is exactly 30 years after November 9, 1989 when the first 126 ended.

Those thirty years mark the age limit necessary to be a priest. Before the priests were ready to begin their ministry they went through a seven-day consecration period and on the eighth day they began to serve. The wise priests began to serve on November 9, 2019. On November 9, 1849 they were in the process of organization and preparing the 1850 pioneer chart, which was to be the ensign in their history for those outside of their movement.

After November 9 we are now organizing the message and preparing the ensign, typified by the 1850 chart. That preparation is Elijah organizing the twelve stones, and Gideon going down into the enemy’s camp to hear the dream in advance of the ensign being lifted up.

 

1-28-20.

Odylio: The cornerstone of the Parthenon temple was laid on October 8, 1895.

The year 2020, where we predict its destruction, is indeed the 126th year ordinally, since 1895.

But also, October 8, 1895, is the 18d7m (187) on the Biblical calendar!

 

=========================================================================================

1-26-20,

  1. Q) Is there difference between the “beginning of building” that takes place in first angel’s msg (toe) and that in second angel’s (tarrying time)?
  2. A) Jeff: There is a difference with the beginning of raising up the tabernacle, which is also laying the foundations. There is a difference with the beginning of the work and the end of the work That difference is identified in the work that Nehemiah does when he restores the streets and walls in troublous times. I think we are now in that time period. The tabernacle has been raised.

 

==========================================================================================

1-24-20,

  1. Q) How many archangels are there?
  2. A) Jeff: If there are two and only two this would imply that Christ was one of the covering cherubs. I think he replaced Lucifer, right? Maybe not? Lucifer was the light bearer, but now Gabriel is.

All angels are equal as God's creation, but God's plan is based upon order which requires a structure of service. Not all are teachers, or apostles, and not all have all the same gifts, so on and so forth. I never got involved with the omega philosophical ideas, so I can't tell you what they were agitating as they promoted their satanic agenda, but Gabriel has clearly been given the job of transmitting light to the prophets. The prophets then give the light to the church. There is an established hierarchy in both heaven and earth. So we are all equal in terms of salvation, but there is definitely a hierarchy in God's kingdom. Who will stand closest to Christ around the sea of glass?

Michael P: All the children of Israel were moving toward the promised land but in an orderly fashion.  So all were being given the opportunity to reach the promised land but within the organization each had a place.

Jeff: P&T think organization is based upon the communist idea of everyone being identical, except for the ruling class of course. That philosophy has worked out well in history.

Bronwyn: “No distinction on account of nationality, race, or caste, is recognized by God. He is the Maker of all mankind. All men are of one family by creation, and all are one through redemption. Christ came to demolish every wall of partition, to throw open every compartment of the temple courts, that every soul may have free access to God. His love is so broad, so deep, so full, that it penetrates everywhere. It lifts out of Satan’s influence those who have been deluded by his deceptions, and places them within reach of the throne of God, the throne encircled by the rainbow of promise. In Christ there is neither Jew nor Greek, bond nor free. { PK 369.3}

Equality is not about social justice, it is about the throne room in heaven.

Jeff: “The call to place all on the altar of service comes to each one. We are not all asked to serve as Elisha served, nor are we all bidden to sell everything we have; but God asks us to give His service the first place in our lives, to allow no day to pass without doing something to advance His work in the earth. He does not expect from all the same kind of service. One may be called to ministry in a foreign land; another may be asked to give of his means for the support of gospel work. God accepts the offering of each. It is the consecration of the life and all its interests, that is necessary. Those who make this consecration, will hear and obey the call of Heaven.—Prophets and Kings, 221. { ChS 105.1}

“The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to show unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified [it] by his angel unto his servant John: Who bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw. Revelation 1:1, 2. The rule of first mention informs us that one of the first truths in Revelation is a hierarchy of order. Light comes from the Father, to the Son, to Gabriel, to John and to His servants. And there is some indication that the word servant can imply slavery.

Michael P: There was a post yesterday regarding the definition of slavery as it pertained to the Hebrews and that was compared with the world’s definition as it pertained to slavery in the colonies and US.  Very different definition.

Jeff: Yes I am speaking about biblical slavery. I am a slave to Christ, but He never treats me as a bondservant.

Heather: The term archangel is a title or job position? I can't remember if Tyler claimed that Satan was an archangel or if he still is? I assume that Satan no longer is.

Jeff: Arch means to be first. Michael, who is Christ is the first angel, but Lucifer was also, so it must mean a ranking of some sort.

Caleb: And Mi-ka-El, the archangel, being the son of God at the same level as a creature? The name is in fact a question, who is like God? Being the answer the owner of that name himself, alias, Jesus. Thus the issue raised about Lucifer and his I's in Isa14. I will be like the Most High. Meaning I will be Mi-ka-El.

Jeff: Mi-ka-El character is manifested by His willingness to be at the same level as a creature. “Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Philippians 2:6-8.

I have understood that in the great controversy just as He was willing to become a man to reach mankind, He also became an angel to meet them. If I understand it right the angels did not even know He was God's son until they were told this very thing, for up to that point they thought He was an angel.

 

==========================================================================================

1-23-20,

Jeff: Trump’s trip to the [Davos] meetings on Tuesday are significant. That meeting represents the financial kings of the earth, and his battle against the Democratic party is largely based upon his economic prowess. The USA is severely divided between two ideologies like never before, but history informs us that Americans here never throw out a president that is producing good financial results. Trump is producing the greatest results in American history, and those persons he interacted with at the Davos meeting in Switzerland represent his continued work on building an economy that will prevent him from being overthrown by the Democratic party.

1-23-20,

Raphia: by Theodore James Turner:

Just to expand on Elder Jeff's study on Esther 1, the 1D 1M in 483 BC is the start of Xerxes' 3rd year of reign. This would be analogous with January 20, 2020 for Trump.

Xerxes' accession year commenced with him being crowned on October 21, 486 BC, which in that year was the 10D 7M. The accession year is not counted as the first year of reign. His first year began on the 1D 1M in 485 BC, his second on the 1D 1M in 484 BC and his 3rd on the 1D 1M in 483 BC.

The feast of 180 days began with the Akitu festival on the 1D 1M, in that that was the date celebrated as the start of a king's reign. The Akitu festival also had its counterpart in the fall festival that began 180 days later, which was the festival of seven days. It was on the 10D 7M that Vashti was called in, and according to the Rabbis it was a Sabbath, which, when we look at that date in 483 BC, the 10D 7M is a Sabbath.

Here is the chronology laid out below.

As far as the symbols go, we know that seven is a symbol of the 2520. July 18, 2020 is 7 x 18 x 20 = 2520.

It is interesting that Xerxes' anointing occurred on the 10D 7M and that it was three years later to the day that Vashti was commanded to appear naked before the king and his guests.

Concerning evidence for placing Xerxes anointing on the 10D 7M in 486 BC:

There are several different views regarding the death of Darius.

There is pretty unanimous agreement that he began his reign on September 29, 522 BC, which was the 10th day of the 7th Babylonian month. His death is placed variously, though usually in October of 486 BC. This is where Wikipedia places it.

The Akitu festival, where it would be propitious for the king to be anointed, is on or about the tenth day of the seventh month. In 486 BC, the Babylonian calendar has the seventh month beginning on October 12. My suggestion is that Xerxes is actually celebrating his accession, with the end of the seventh-day feast in 483 BC. The tenth day seventh month in 486 BC is October 21.

The first time I presented in this movement was October 5, 2012 in Alberta. It was the first camp meeting that we had in Alberta. 2730 days from October 5, 2012 goes to March 27, 2020. This is smack dab in the middle of the two March 27ths that we already have on our line.

===========================================================================================

1-22-20,

Raphia:

Jeff: We understand that the destruction of Jerusalem in 70AD was literally fulfilled and that Christ used the history of 70 AD to illustrate the end of the world. It can also be employed to illustrate the trampling down of Jerusalem from 538 to 1798. The destruction can represent the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41, or the destruction of the seven last plagues. It simply depends on where you apply it as a symbol.

The seven last plagues are where all the kingdoms of the earth receive their judgment. The symbol of those united and rebellious kingdoms are the ten kings of Revelation seventeen.

When we understand that the destruction of Jerusalem is typifying the Sunday law we can see three waymarks that are therefore addressed by the symbol. The first Sunday law is at the Midnight Cry and it begins a series of Sunday legislations that leads to the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41. When Sunday legislation becomes universal probation ends and Michael stands up and the seven last plagues begin.

Therefore Jerusalem is marked at the Midnight Cry, for that is the first day of the fifth month, and it is August 15, 1844 and it is where the Lord chooses Jerusalem again.

The Sunday law of Daniel 11:41 is the destruction of Jerusalem and so is the point where Michael stands up. At the Midnight Cry the Lord is rejecting old Jerusalem and choosing new Jerusalem, so there is both a lifting up of Jerusalem and a destruction there noted. So what is my point?

The second witness to the premise that there are three judgments that take place in the time of Moses when Abram's prophecy of 400/430 years was fulfilled is the destruction of Jerusalem.

Moses fulfilled Abram’s prophecy which was the first covenant prophecy of a chosen people, but also the beginning of ancient Israel, that very chosen people. At the end of that chosen people we see the Triumphal Entry typifying the Midnight Cry that leads to the cross where a separation took place, then 34AD and the stoning of Stephen when a nation is passed by, then AD70 which typifies the seven last plagues.

At the end of the world the Midnight Cry of July 18, 2020 arrives and the internal judgment is under way until the Sunday law of verse forty-one of Daniel eleven, where the nation that the chosen people were established in is judged, only to be followed by the judgment of the ten kings when Michael stands up.

The three waymarks therefore are being fulfilled in the history of Daniel 11:40-45. When we identify what lines are illustrated with the vision of chapter eleven we should expect to see these three judgment-histories taking place within the illustration in the chapter.

The judgment of the church is the internal. The judgment of the nation where the church was located, and the judgment of the world are both external. Daniel eleven address the United States, and its final president along with its final judgment.

Daniel eleven [also] addresses the internal that is God's church, for when Gabriel informs Daniel [of] the purpose that is intended by the vision that was to follow in Chapter ten verse fourteen, Gabriel says the vision is to inform Daniel (God's people) what shall befall God's people in the latter days. The internal has to be there. It can now be shown that the final leader of the papacy is also illustrated, just as is the final leader of the USA.

What I am submitting in this post is the logic and argument that the claim I am making (about the Hebrews being judged at the "first" Midnight Cry in the story of Moses, and the nation where they were enslaved (Egypt) being judged at the Red Sea, and the ten kings as represented by the Amalekites thereafter identifies three judgments in Daniel eleven) has the second witness in the history of Christ, and the third witness in the days in which we are now living. Upon the testimony of two a thing shall be established.

 

===========================================================================================

1-21-20,

Steven: In December 2016 when Raphia was seen, we considered Russia would win a hot war against the USA, be it a proxy war, then things leaned more to a cyber war victory for Russia. Now it is maybe that the Democrats fulfill the role of the king of the south at Raphia, or that it was potentially Russia aiding Iran or Islamic factions in Iraq. Are we in danger of doing something similar to what we accuse Parminder of, in that he says there was a Sunday law in 2014 and then places his own spin on the events? Would not Habakkuk 2:3 be a more appropriate position for us to take concerning Raphia?

“For the vision [is] yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come, it will not tarry.”

Jeff: Not sure what you mean about doing what Parminder has done. What if the vision is now speaking? I like the concept of waiting for the vision to speak, but I think it is now speaking. In spite of all of Tess' false ideas about November 9, the date is still valid. What she and Parminder did was overload it with false predictions in order to cover up its true significance. They did this with many truths. As far as brother Steven's comparison I would reject it on one count, but it is important.

My evaluation of the work of Parminder no longer allows me to relate to his work as if it was simply a person that went astray with false ideas. It was a planned attack. He hatched the plan before 2014. How long I am not sure, but probably in the 1990's. Parminder had to happen to fulfill Kellogg, Absalom, Baal Peor, the prophets of Baal at Carmel and Tiberius in connection with Fatima. All of those prophetic illustrations and others identify that the role Parminder fulfilled was by a design that he participated in. What he did therefore concerning 2014 was not a mistake that he thereafter attempted to cover-up with second guessing and after thoughts.

I am convinced based upon the first covenant prophecy that was directed towards a chosen people, that being Abram's 400-year prophecy that all the elements in that first prophecy will be represented in the covenant history of the last people, the one-hundred-and-forty-four-thousand. For years now I have taught (not that means anything), but I have publicly taught there are three entities in the time of Moses that are judged. My point for identifying this fact is not to claim in means anything that I taught it, but that it means I am not fabricating this concept to cover up for not understanding Raphia. This is a concept that I employed before we saw Raphia.

  1. So what I am saying is that there are three lines in our history that are up for judgment. This movement, which we call internal, the USA which was typified by Egypt or Pharaoh, and then the Amalekites, which were a symbol of ten nations in the time of Abram's prophecy and represent the ten kings, or the seventh kingdom, or the United Nations.

In conjunction with this, but also based upon Christ illustrating the end with the beginning this movement began when Daniel eleven was unsealed, and I am arguing now that it is Daniel eleven once again that is unsealed, and that it is being unsealed right now, not when the tarrying of the vision takes place on July 18.

The revival that was produced by the teachings of John the Baptist was based upon the book of Daniel, as was the connected revival of the teachings of Christ, and it was 34AD as identified by the book of Daniel where the apostle to the Gentiles, Paul, was raised up.

In the early part of the book The Great Controversy there is a separation that takes place, between the true Christians and the papal church, noted. It is in the passage where they say they would compromise for peace but not if it meant sacrificing Truth, so let there be war if necessary.

If we look closely at that history (we have put this in the public record in the past) we find that the point of reference for those early Christians to separate from the Roman church and flee into the wilderness for 1260 years was based upon Paul's word in 2 Thessalonians 2 and his identifying the man of sin in that passage.

So the revival of the Christians at the beginning of the Dark Ages was based upon 2 Thessalonians 2, but Paul based his message in 2 Thessalonians on Daniel 11:36-37, so once again the revival for that history came from the book of Daniel.

The revival of the Millerite history was based upon the book of Daniel Chapters 8 & 9, and the revival of 1989 was based upon Daniel 11:40-45.

Therefore I claim that what causes Gideon's 300 to be revived must come from the book of Daniel, and I am saying not only from the book of Daniel, but from the very same chapter in Daniel where the revival came from at the beginning of this movement, that being chapter eleven.

So what I am saying is that when we combine the elements of the first covenant prophecy to a chosen people with the beginning of the movement of the one-hundred-and-forty-four thousand that began in 1989, that we have justification for considering chapter eleven from the perspective that it is addressing three entities that are being judged.

Daniel means "God's is my judge" and this is the underlying theme of the entire book, but chapter eleven goes right up to the close of judgment. As an example of what I am saying take the 180 days of Xerxes’ feast. Steven is correct in identifying that when we first considered this line it pretty much demanded that the battle of Raphia had created a circumstance where Trump would reach out to the world leaders to respond to a serious attack that Russia had just brought against the USA. If that attack did not happen the prophetic logic falls apart. I agree.

But if we are believing that Ezekiel's wheels within wheels, that at first glance appear to be confusion are actually going to be brought into clarity (as I do) then the fact that Raphia in terms of a battle with Russia has not yet happened eliminates the idea of a feast that brings the world into a military alliance with the USA, but it also allows us to see a judgment process that takes place within the USA that is structured upon the struggle between Democrats and Republicans.

Today the trial of Trump begins and I would propose that from this point on the Democrats are going to be defeated. They had their battle of Raphia last month when they accomplished the two articles of impeachment, something they began to do exactly three years ago and a day when he was inaugurated. They won the battle in terms of politics, but now the battle of Panium has begun and they will be fully removed as a political party.

They possess the philosophy of the king of the south, they were a political party long before the Republicans, just as the king of the south predates the glorious land. The philosophical argument between these two political contenders can easily be recognized as the motivation for both a civil war and dictatorship.

The political battle of Panium between Republicans and Democrats is under way and the Democrats not only lose, but when a surprise nuclear attack hits this country their history of support for Islam will put the final nail in their coffin, and also provide the justification for implementing martial law.

So I am not seeing the 180 days beginning yesterday as a reason to invent new ideas, but as clarification and distinction coming in to the light that is now opening on Daniel eleven.

Everyone should re-read the story of Gideon. After the army is whittled down to 300 from September 7 to November 9 Gideon and his men are still lacking a little courage to undertake their warfare. If we see that we are the 300, as we should, then we must know that after the separation of the 9700 on 9-7 the 300 still need to get revived. I have taught for twenty years plus that when Purah and Gideon go down into the enemy’s camp it represents light that comes from the book of Daniel.

So post November 9 there needs to be a message from the book of Daniel that brings their warfare into focus. Once that happens they come into unity for Gideon tells them "do what I do." There is a unifying experience that is brought about from the book of Daniel.

This revelation is the clarity that is brought about concerning Daniel eleven that corresponds to the opening of the seventh seal in Revelation 8 when Christ "cast" the fire down, and it corresponds to the dirt brush man casting the jewels into the casket. I am convinced this began on January 11.

The issue of the 180 days does not force us to wait for the vision to be fulfilled because it is tarrying, it removes a possible consideration and in so doing illuminates and identifies what the 180 represents.

 

Question: Are we in the period of time where Purah and Gideon were in the enemy’s camp? Certainly the army has been reduced to the 300 after the experience we’ve gone through with P&T.

Jeff P: The army was reduced from September 7 to November 9. We went to the enemy’s camp until January 11. September 7, November 9, and January 11 were all Sabbaths, and they represent 126 days, 63 to November 9, and 63 after.

Comment: How Gideon attacked is something we could definitely learn. Just before Gideon’s command, we’re all placing our lights under pitchers. Pitchers are the daily tools they use to eat/drink, trade, etc.. their livelihood depends on it. When we have to blow the trumpet it is the hand that holds the pitcher that will be used. We do not have three hands so the lesson is that pitchers need to be broken in order for the light to shine [in the] left hand while the right hand blows the trumpet.

Jeff P: We are earthen vessels that need to be broken at the foot of the cross so the glory of God might shine forth and illuminate the message which is both human and divine as represented by the sword of the Lord and Gideon.

===========================================================================================

1-20-20,

  1. Q) Are future Islamic attacks going to happen in the USA only?
    A) Jeff: The focus of Bible prophecy before the cross was the Middle East and Israel. After the cross it spread out to include Europe. The focus of Bible prophecy [today] has to do with the future of America. So there is Islamic activity outside of the USA previously, and in the future, but until the sixth kingdom ceases the focus to apply Islam as a fulfillment of prophecy is [in] the USA.

There are four primary strikes by Islam that have been identified. Three take place in the USA and are based upon Balaam being a false prophet as is the USA. So the story of Balaam is the story of the USA responding three times to the ass of Islam. But Islam in Bible prophecy is "restrained."

From the first mention of Islam with Hagar and Ishmael you see Islam restrained. Hagar had been restrained by Sarah, and Hagar and Ishmael were cast out. The first mention has the restraint emphasized. An ass or horse is a symbol of Islam and before Christ rode the ass into Jerusalem the ass was loosed, for it had previously been restrained. Several and I mean several passages emphasize the restraining.

Islam is also the four winds and they are restrained until God's people are sealed. There is an [EGW] passage where Christ is telling the angels to hold the four winds as He says "hold" four times. Because all the prophets agree with one another the story of Balaam must agree with the four times Christ holds or restrains the four winds. Therefore the first three times are identifying times when Islam is responded to by the USA: 911, July 18, 2020 and December 25, 2021, but there will also be a fourth time that takes place not in the history of the USA (the sixth kingdom) but in the history of the seventh kingdom the United Nations.

I saw four angels who had a work to do on the earth, and were on their way to accomplish it. Jesus was clothed with priestly garments. He gazed in pity on the remnant, then raised His hands, and with a voice of deep pity cried, “My blood, Father, My blood, My blood, My blood!” Then I saw an exceeding bright light come from God, who sat upon the great white throne, and was shed all about Jesus. Then I saw an angel with a commission from Jesus, swiftly flying to the four angels who had a work to do on the earth, and waving something up and down in his hand, and crying with a loud voice, “Hold! Hold! Hold! Hold! until the servants of God are sealed in their foreheads.” { EW 38.1}

Steven: The 4 holds would seem to correspond to the 3rd, 6th, 9th, and 11th hours of the parable of the workers in the vineyard of Matthew chapter 20.

Jeff P: Yes. It begins with 911 and ends with 9 11.

9/11             July 18, 2020              December 25,  2021               Post December 25, 2021

3                   6                                    9                                                 11

Jeff: The word "post" means after. The third hour is 911 when the third angel is empowered and all three angels are combined. The sixth hour is July 18, 2020 and is Panium, Actium and Nashville. December 25, 2021 is the ninth hour, and if not the Sunday law it is leading to the immediate enforcement of the Sunday law. Then after the Sunday law, but almost simultaneously the eleventh-hour workers escape the hand of the papacy. Thus the eleventh-hour workers are marked immediately after the Sunday law and the word for after is "post" so the 11 is after or "post" December 25, 2021.

Jeff: We are still not crystal clear on all the characteristics of either July 18 or especially December 25, but the Lord will clarify these things in His own time.

 

1-20-20, Re. Raphia

Jeff: In the third year of his reign, he made a feast unto all his princes and his servants; the power of Persia and Media, the nobles and princes of the provinces, [being] before him. Esther 1:3.

If we allow Xerxes’ 3rd year to equate to his 4th year by including his accession year that kings of that era would normally have, it therefore would parallel Trump’s 4th year. Overlaying then the beginning of the 180 days of Xerxes’ feast in his 3rd year with the beginning of Trump’s 4th year on the 20th January 2020, the 180 days would take us to the 18th July 2020.

Steven: It was however anticipated that Russia would have defeated the USA at Raphia by this time and that today would then see Trump regrouping to defeat Russia at Panium. This application of Esther 1:3, 4 is appearing questionable.

Jeff P: Perhaps, or possibly it has provided evidence that there is a Raphia (the king of the south, the Democrats versus the king of the north, Republicans) which is accomplished against the land where God's people dwell as there was in Egypt in the time of Moses.

Remember that there are three groups judged in the first prophecy that deals with a chosen covenant people. So there would be three in the last prophecy dealing with a covenant people. The Hebrews--this movement. Egypt--the United States. The Amalekites--the United Nations.

Trump would begin his rallying against the loss of Raphia when the Democrats of the house brought two articles of impeachment against him in December, and tomorrow the Senate takes up those articles and Trump begins to rally against the loss of Raphia (in December) over the next 180 days.

By the time you get to July 18 that event will remove Democrats from the equation, for it will provide all the turmoil necessary to implement martial law in advance of the Sunday law that will come about in 2021.

Spiritual--internal. Political--USA. Genuine--the United Nations.

It is based upon the judgment of the Hebrews, Egyptians and Amalekites in the time of Moses.

===========================================================================================

1-19-20,

Jeff: When I worked at Hope International that ministry and Hartland Institute were then the cutting edge in Adventism in opposing new theology and the inroads of apostate Protestant and Catholic theological ideas. When the Lord began to open up Daniel 11:40-45 Colin Standish and Hartland were consistently opposed to the message I presented, but while I worked at Hope they had restraints for they operated upon politics, just as does the General Conference and, Colin and Hartland were unwilling to lose the support of Ron Spear [who was] the head of Hope, for he had supported me in spite of almost total resistance from everyone else (with the exception of Ralph Larson and Russel Standish, Colin brother).

After I left Hope the gloves were off and Hartland fought the message full steam ahead, even having entire camp meetings dedicated to opposing the message I presented and assigning their theology students to produce sermons against the message so when they went out and around Adventism to speak and practice their new skills they would be fighting this message.

About the last attack that really impacted us was when they offered Tico Restrepo, who had opened the doors for this message in the Latin world, to become the head of Hartland Institute when Colin retired. Of course to do that Tico would need to recant his support of me and the message he himself had promoted at that time for years. And of course Tico did so.

The point is this. I have had a mild interest because of this history to watch Tico and Hartland descend from the cutting edge to where they are now. One of the new places Tico led the Institute to was a few years ago when Hartland hosted a camp meeting to open their arms to reach out to the homosexual community. I never paid much attention, so they may have did so under the guise of winning homosexuals to Christ, but the reason for doing so is that it has become a legal point of concern in the United States, that if a non-profit or church is not going to adopt a pro LBGTxyz stance then they will be open for legal ramifications from the US government.

Tico was simply becoming politically or legally correct. What is my point. On November 9 this past year we reached Midnight in fulfillment of Ezekiel 1:1. At that time Isaiah is given a message to bear in Isaiah six and as set forth in Isaiah 7-12. But the backdrop or setting for Isaiah six, which is the Midnight of Ezekiel one is Isaiah 1:1-6. From the head, the General Conference to the self-supporting work all the way to the omega movement Adventism is sick!

“The vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, which he saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, [and] Hezekiah, kings of Judah. Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth: for the LORD hath spoken, I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me. The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master's crib: [but] Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider. Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers, children that are corrupters: they have forsaken the LORD, they have provoked the Holy One of Israel unto anger, they are gone away backward. Why should ye be stricken any more? ye will revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head [there is] no soundness in it; [but] wounds, and bruises, and putrefying sores: they have not been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with ointment.”

 

 

===========================================================================================

1-17-20,

  1. Q) Did FFA predict that Trump would be President before his election because he was a man (not Hillary the woman), and because the first US President (Washington) was a man therefore the last had to be a man too?
  2. A) Jeff: That was discussed but never established, simply because the first president was a man, does not automatically mean it’s a man at the end. Sometimes the symbols are reversed. Elisha didn’t die but John did. Technically FFA never proclaimed Trump in advance, and there were those that criticized us for not doing so. We can’t have it both ways, that would be changing history and we are not Jesuits. We identified that the forty-fifth president would be the last and the one that [would] be there during the Sunday law.

 

1-17-20,

  1. Q) How did Parminder get so powerful in so short a period of time?
    A) Jeff: Parminder got lifted up immediately after the Lord removed His hand from the understanding of Raphia and Panium and the Sabbath, and the Sunday when that took place included Mark (the soldier).

Saturday night the Lord removed His hand, then Sunday we had Mark come and present his prophetic position. He chose to begin with a couple passages to show why he believed that FFA was the omega apostasy movement, and I immediately saw what he was doing and called him out for it. There he also claimed he was Elisha.

The point being that weekend saw Raphia and Panium introduced, the omega apostasy was marked as active in the movement (though the omega apostasy had already been noted when POT jumped ship in 2013/14).

My point is that Satan works on the same plan that he has always worked upon. It is our responsibility to recognize Satan's activities so we can recognize them when they are repeated.

As an example: The secret messages of Fatima identify two popes that are contending with each other at the time of the Second Coming. One is the good or white pope, the other is the bad or black pope (based upon how Catholics define these two popes). That is a satanic prophecy, but here we are at the end of the world and for the first time we have a Jesuit pope, and the color of the Jesuits is black, and he is a liberal socialist that is in a power struggle with the so-called conservative Catholics who have a representative pope that is now in exile.

This satanic Catholic prophecy has now been made into a famous movie. Both of these two popes are Satan's representatives, and they are both wicked. This is a technique of Satan. He uses two adversaries to his advantage to accomplish a larger purpose that is kept behind the scenes.

Parminder got famous in this movement immediately after the Lord removed His hand in December 2016, and for quite some time he did so by being the main person that was exposing the errors of Mark. Satan used Mark's ideas about wheat and tares to allow Parminder to argue against those ideas and become known as a defender against error, but at the same time we stopped studying Raphia and Panium.

So two characters were used in controversy with each other to produce division and a following for Parminder, and at the same time the focus of what we have been called to study and present was changed. Nothing new under the sun.

It is true, as Larry said that Mark is as about as caustic a person as you can run into, but it was more about Parminder being established as a champion and protector. Parminder has obvious character defects, just as did Mark, but it was he [who] was looked to as opposing the errors of Mark that allowed his defects to not be considered.

Anyone who knows Parminder well enough to know his children recognize that he totally failed as a father, and anyone that has been around his personal environment knows that the uncleanness of that situation is regularly spoken against in the writings of Ellen White. Remember Absalom built himself by becoming known as the man who could answer the hard questions as he stood at the gate and diverted people from asking David those questions.

Parminder knew that the leader of the movement had been associated with Hope International and therefore would be considered "conservative" by the Adventist definition of "conservative". That [conservatism] being supported of both the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy, and even the pioneers and the reforms contained therein.

This would be the necessary clothing he would need to wear if he was going to be received into that fold, and he upheld those reforms and concepts until he no longer found that he needed to do so.

A bishop is an elder, and an elder should be a man, for he is qualified as only having one wife. Tess cannot biblically have a wife, so she could never be an elder. Parminder's marriage was arranged like they sometimes are in Africa, but rarely in the USA, at least not as a common occurrence. Parminder's family was Sikh and that is their tradition, but neither Parminder nor his wife was happy with the arrangement. This is based upon Parminder's testimony to me, so it may not be accurate. Now that he has openly confessed to lying about his interaction with me, our ministry and the movement I can no longer be sure about anything the man has claimed, but this was his testimony.

To be qualified as an elder you not only need to be a man, but you are to rule your home wisely. Parminder's two sons were clear evidence that disqualified him, but the fact that someone is divorced does not necessarily do so, and once again, based upon Parminder's word, his wife created circumstances where he could divorce her on biblical grounds. That was his claim, though when he discussed it he was always vague at best. He did lead you to believe that she had committed adultery after she separated from him, but as I said, who knows? The man has no problem bearing false witness.

Parminder never really gave evidence of managing a home or family wisely for he always lived under the umbrella of his "rich" brother's home life. His sister-in-law Emma did much of the child rearing for his two sons, but Emma has two sons of her own, and she and her husband Manjit have the same fruits of childrearing as Parminder.

Anyone on this chat that has ever been around any of those four boys will give testimony that they are exceptionally rebellious. Manjit's regular testimony about Parminder's sons is that he hated them. So the family life that Parminder provided was not up to any biblical standard. But his boys are at the age of accountability and no longer living with him, and he is supposedly divorced from his wife on biblical grounds so at that level perhaps the evaluation of his family leadership ceases to be considered.

 

1-17-20,

  1. Q) Should we apply Bible stories to ourselves personally?
  2. A) Jeff: Sister White says when we read the Bible we should insert ourselves into passage, and all the prophets spoke for this history.
  3. Q) How do we apply “the daily” to our own life situation?
  4. A) Jeff: The daily is a symbol for paganism or pagan Rome in the book of Daniel. In the prophetic history where the symbol of the "daily" is employed it has various ramifications. In Daniel twelve it is marking a point in time where papalism had so fully taken the ascendancy over paganism that the date of 508 is used as the anchor to begin the 1290 and 1335 year prophecies.

In Daniel 11:31 the "daily" is taken away in a group of symbols that are illustrating the process that took place to put the papacy on the throne of the earth, and it identifies that it was the kings of Europe that accomplished that work for the papacy.

In Daniel eight it also identifies the process that is in Daniel eleven, but it is used in an illustration that emphasizes the religious aspect of both paganism and papalism. That core religious aspect is [the Hebrew word] "gadal" which is self-exaltation. If you are going to use the very essence of paganism, the "daily" (self-exaltation) in a personal application and suggest that the daily needs to be taken away, it is valid at one level. We all need self to be crucified. But it is difficult to use the actual passages in Daniel to make a complete application of the symbol for whether Daniel eight, eleven or twelve the "daily" is not only being removed, but it is being replaced by papalism in each instance, and papalism is also "gadal" or self-exaltation, but it is even worse, for it hides under a Christian garb.

Comment: I would love to add something. I do not know if you have ever realized. The back drop is our triple application of prophecy as illustrated in your Godhead series. Paul identified the first desolating power and Miller the second desolating power. So that the motif of Millerite understanding was on the two desolating powers.

What Elder Jeff identified in our history is the third desolating power, the United states and its role in the healing of the deadly wound (see Rev 13). So there are three desolating powers and it is in agreement with the structure of heaven.

The father------------ Satan

The Son------------ Papacy

The Holy Spirit------ USA

In a line we see three building powers and three desolating powers.

Jeff: In Daniel 8 the place of his sanctuary was cast down. There are two Hebrew words that are both translated as "sanctuary" in Daniel 8 and a study of those two words in the context of chapter 8 identifies that the "sanctuary" that gets cast down is pagan Rome's sanctuary, which was located in Rome.

Rome was prophetically cast down in 330 when Constantine moved the capital from the city of Rome to the city of Constantinople. In Rome [that] was cast down the "sanctuary", or place of worship, was the Pantheon temple. Known as the temple of the gods, it is part of the story of Rome's rebellion, both pagan and papal.

We are now witnessing the omega apostasy that was typified and illustrated by the alpha apostasy of John Harvey Kellogg in the beginning of the 20th century. The counterfeit religion that Kellogg promoted typifies the counterfeit religion of P&T. 

Therefore the counterfeit religion of Kellogg was "pantheism", and it can be traced back to the Pantheon temple in Rome; Panth--ies, Panth--eon! It is a large study and connects with Panium, Pan--ium and the god of Pan who is the root of all these false religions. Pan being the goat god, and a goat being a sacrificial animal, but this information is too broad for a chat forum.

 

1-17-20,

Observation: I think we should cleanse the inside garments, remove the pants from within, then later on it will be cleansed outside.

Jeff: If the inside is clean, then the will would be in submission to God's will and the light on dress would be practiced. The outside is an indication of the inside, so I agree with your premise at one level. But many would say the same as what you just said, and in reality they would be claiming that the only thing that needs to be clean is the inside, and they therefore reject the demands that are placed upon them concerning Christian adornment. If the inside is truly clean, then the outside will give evidence of this fact by being clean as well.

==========================================================================================

1-16-20,

  1. Q) How do we establish 9/11 as 1d1m?
  2. A) Jeff: The second angel arrived on April 19, 1844 which was the first day of the first month. Sister White speaks of the second angel arriving at the first disappointment, which was April 19 and the first day of the first month.

In Revelation 18 when the mighty angel descends and lightens the earth with glory he proclaims the second angel's message and Sister White identifies this fact more than once. [Josiah] Litch is not identifying the second angel, he is identifying when Islam was restrained. And George Bush placed a restraint on Islam after 911.

Litch is marking the empowerment of the first message and April 19 marks the arrival of the second. They both take place at 911, but are typified by two different prophetic issues. I use the following quote to identify what happens when Islam is held in check, but it requires showing that the Millerite history had Islam "distressing the nations" (Luke 21:26), and then in our history the distressing is the angering of the nations.

When you show that Islam angers (distresses in 1838) the nations, and that they are held in check, you will have several passages to address the restraint, but the passage I am going to insert informs you that at that time the latter rain begins to fall.

When you have that piece of information you can then show the latter rain is also the refreshing and also the rest, which after you identify this fact allows you to go to Jeremiah 6:16, and that brings out the return to the old paths at the point that the angering of the nations takes place, which is when Islam is restrained, which is when Litch's history is repeated, which is the arrival of the second angel.

 “I saw that the anger of the nations, the wrath of God, and the time to judge the dead were separate and distinct, one following the other, also that Michael had not stood up, and that the time of trouble, such as never was, had not yet commenced. The nations are now getting angry, but when our High Priest has finished His work in the sanctuary, He will stand up, put on the garments of vengeance, and then the seven last plagues will be poured out.

“I saw that the four angels would hold the four winds until Jesus’ work was done in the sanctuary, and then will come the seven last plagues.” Early Writings, 36.

 “1. On page 33 is given the following: ‘I saw that the holy Sabbath is, and will be, the separating wall between the true Israel of God and unbelievers; and that the Sabbath is the great question to unite the hearts of God’s dear, waiting saints. I saw that God had children who do not see and keep the Sabbath. They have not rejected the light upon it. And at the commencement of the time of trouble, we were filled with the Holy Ghost as we went forth and proclaimed the Sabbath more fully.’

“This view was given in 1847 when there were but very few of the Advent brethren observing the Sabbath, and of these but few supposed that its observance was of sufficient importance to draw a line between the people of God and unbelievers. Now the fulfillment of that view is beginning to be seen. ‘The commencement of that time of trouble,’ here mentioned does not refer to the time when the plagues shall begin to be poured out, but to a short period just before they are poured out, while Christ is in the sanctuary. At that time, while the work of salvation is closing, trouble will be coming on the earth, and the nations will be angry, yet held in check so as not to prevent the work of the third angel. At that time the ‘latter rain,’ or refreshing from the presence of the Lord, will come, to give power to the loud voice of the third angel, and prepare the saints to stand in the period when the seven last plagues shall be poured out.” Early Writings, 85.

And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. Luke 21:25–26.

1838

“As the prophetic period of this trumpet commenced by the voluntary surrender of power into the hands of the Turks by the Christian emperor of the East, so we might justly conclude that its termination would be marked by the voluntary surrender of that power by the Turkish Sultan back again into the hands of the Christians. In 1838 Turkey became involved in war with Egypt. The Egyptians bid fair to overthrow the Turkish power. To prevent this, the four great powers of Europe, England, Russia, Austria, and Prussia, interfered to sustain the Turkish government. Turkey accepted their intervention. A conference was held in London at which an ultimatum was drawn up to be presented to Mehemet Ali, the Pacha of Egypt. It is evident that when this ultimatum should be placed in the hands of Mehemet, the destiny of the Ottoman Empire would be virtually lodged in the hands of the Christian powers of Europe. This ultimatum was placed in the hands of Mehemet on the 11th day of August 1840! and on that very day the Sultan addressed a note to the ambassadors of the four powers, inquiring what should be done in case Mehemet refused to comply with the terms which they had proposed. The answer was that he need hot alarm himself about any contingency that might arise; for they had made provision for that. The prophetic period ended, and on that very day the control of Mohammedan affairs passed into the hands of Christians, just as the control of Christian affairs had passed into the hands of the Mohammedans 391 years and 15 days before. Thus the second woe ended, and the sixth trumpet ceased its sounding.

 “Passing over the 10th and a portion of the 11th chapters of Revelation, the series of trumpets is again taken up in verse 14 of chapter 11. The events of this trumpet are described in the five following verses. They are such as to show that this trumpet witnesses the conclusion of all earthly kingdoms and the beginning of the everlasting reign of Christ. Among the events introduced is the opening of the temple of God in heaven. Verse 19. This was the commencement of the work of cleansing the sanctuary, as explained in the exposition of that subject,—a work which constitutes the finishing of the mystery of God spoken of in Revelation 10:7, and marks the beginning of the sounding of the seventh trumpet. It is therefore evident that the seventh angel began to sound in the autumn of 1844; and the little space termed ‘quickly,’ which was to intervene between the second and third woes, reached from August 11, 1840, where the sixth trumpet ceased to sound, to the autumn of 1844 where the seventh commenced. The 18th verse of Revelation 11 shows that this trumpet covers the concluding troubles of the last days, and reaches over to the destruction of the wicked at the end of the thousand years of Revelation 20.” Uriah Smith, Synopsis of Present Truth, 218.

 

1-16-20,

Isaiah 44:6–7; Genesis 16:12; Revelation 11:18; Luke 21:25

“This view was given in 1847 when there were but very few of the Advent brethren observing the Sabbath, and of these but few supposed that its observance was of sufficient importance to draw a line between the people of God and unbelievers. Now the fulfillment of that view is beginning to be seen. ‘The commencement of that time of trouble,’ here mentioned does not refer to the time when the plagues shall begin to be poured out, but to a short period just before they are poured out, while Christ is in the sanctuary. At that time, while the work of salvation is closing, trouble will be coming on the earth, and the nations will be angry, yet held in check so as not to prevent the work of the third angel. At that time the ‘latter rain,’ or refreshing from the presence of the Lord, will come, to give power to the loud voice of the third angel, and prepare the saints to stand in the period when the seven last plagues shall be poured out.” Early Writings, 85.

Revelation 7:1–3; Isaiah 27:8; Ezekiel 37:9

“Angels are holding the four winds, represented as an angry horse seeking to break loose and rush over the face of the whole earth, bearing destruction and death in its path.

 “Shall we sleep on the very verge of the eternal world? Shall we be dull and cold and dead? Oh, that we might have in our churches the Spirit and breath of God breathed into His people, that they might stand upon their feet and live. We need to see that the way is narrow, and the gate strait. But as we pass through the strait gate, its wideness is without limit.” Manuscript Releases, volume 20, 217.

 

1-16-20,

  1. Q) Where did EGW say the 2nd Angel arrived at the 1st Disappointment?
    A) Jeff: “I saw the people of God joyful in expectation, looking for their Lord. But God designed to prove them. His hand covered a mistake in the reckoning of the prophetic periods. Those who were looking for their Lord did not discover this mistake, and the most learned men who opposed the time also failed to see it. God designed that His people should meet with a disappointment. The time passed, and those who had looked with joyful expectation for their Saviour were sad and disheartened, while those who had not loved the appearing of Jesus, but embraced the message through fear, were pleased that He did not come at the time of expectation. Their profession had not affected the heart and purified the life. The passing of the time was well calculated to reveal such hearts. They were the first to turn and ridicule the sorrowful, disappointed ones who really loved the appearing of their Saviour. I saw the wisdom of God in proving His people and giving them a searching test to discover those who would shrink and turn back in the hour of trial.

“Jesus and all the heavenly host looked with sympathy and love upon those who had with sweet expectation longed to see Him whom their souls loved. Angels were hovering around them, to sustain them in the hour of their trial. Those who had neglected to receive the heavenly message were left in darkness, and God’s anger was kindled against them, because they would not receive the light which He had sent them from heaven. Those faithful, disappointed ones, who could not understand why their Lord did not come, were not left in darkness. Again they were led to their Bibles to search the prophetic periods. The hand of the Lord was removed from the figures, and the mistake was explained. They saw that the prophetic periods reached to 1844, and that the same evidence which they had presented to show that the prophetic periods closed in 1843, proved that they would terminate in 1844. Light from the Word of God shone upon their position, and they discovered a tarrying time—‘Though it [the vision] tarry, wait for it.’ In their love for Christ’s immediate coming, they had overlooked the tarrying of the vision, which was calculated to manifest the true waiting ones. Again they had a point of time. Yet I saw that many of them could not rise above their severe disappointment to possess that degree of zeal and energy which had marked their faith in 1843.

“Satan and his angels triumphed over them, and those who would not receive the message congratulated themselves upon their farseeing judgment and wisdom in not receiving the delusion, as they called it. They did not realize that they were rejecting the counsel of God against themselves, and were working in union with Satan and his angels to perplex God’s people, who were living out the heaven-sent message.

“The believers in this message were oppressed in the churches. For a time, those who would not receive the message were restrained by fear from acting out the sentiments of their hearts; but the passing of the time revealed their true feelings. They wished to silence the testimony which the waiting ones felt compelled to bear, that the prophetic periods extended to 1844. With clearness the believers explained their mistake and gave the reasons why they expected their Lord in 1844. Their opposers could bring no arguments against the powerful reasons offered. Yet the anger of the churches was kindled; they were determined not to listen to evidence, and to shut the testimony out of the churches, so the others could not hear it. Those who dared not withhold from others the light which God had given them, were shut out of the churches; but Jesus was with them, and they were joyful in the light of His countenance. They were prepared to receive the message of the second angel.” Early Writings, 235–237.

 

1-16-20,

Re. supporting African brethren in the work, or having them support themselves.

Jeff: From what I have studied concerning Africa and third-world countries these are true evaluations. We even were hesitant about the meetings we are currently organizing from that perspective. We wanted to allow the Africans that are willing to hear the message, but we needed contacts on the ground, so we reached out to those that we are working with currently. But in so doing we know that it will be their responsibility to continue to carry the message when we are gone.

We chose to supply some basic equipment to accomplish that goal, but knew that if supplying the basics we might be contributing to the idea of dependence on their part. So the subject our brother has raised is valid and should be honestly considered and prayed about. It is like illegal drugs or co-dependent relationships. Those outside of Africa have for centuries taken advantage of the African people for whatever motivation they might have. Generally, but not always money.

With a small amount of funds they can get the Africans to respond in the way they wish them to respond, and the outsider then uses that response for his own agenda. Very rarely does it have anything to do with disinterested self-sacrificing love as a motivation.

P&T are a classic example of this. In the modern world they lift up the work they are doing for the brethren in Africa, and then solicit funds to support what they are doing, then expend the minimal amount necessary in Africa or for Africans and keep the rest.

The Biant family alone could finance all the work that their ministry claims to have done in Africa, yet professing to be good communists, none of those funds are thrown into a general fund and distributed equally across the board. And in reality that is the fruit of being a good communist. There is always an elite group that reaps all the financial benefits of a corporate pool of funds, but that elite group always ends up being selfish and devises means to justify why they should live off those funds and keep those funds under their own control.

The brother who is asking for financial assistance that solicited this response is not the only African that has been asking for this type of support since we began this current work. You can only hand out so much and you attempt to do that on principle, and hope that you don't hurt feelings when you do make some choices. But I agree with this brother's commentary. We have a responsibility to develop a stewardship in our Christian experience that produces the response of "Well done" from our Lord, no matter where we are born into humanity. That being said, if what I am saying is true, and what the brother I am responding to is true, what does it say to those living in the first-world that reach out to a chat forum such as this and also solicit funds?

==========================================================================================

1-14-20, Jeff.

When P&T, and even Thabo, present their lies it is worthwhile to consider what would be their motivation for the particular lie they are currently telling. We are attempting to get the basics for a ministry in each of the four countries we are visiting. This means a camera to record, an audio set up, a laptop and software to edit the recordings. We are also bringing three brothers from Angola, three from Ghana and four from Uganda to be at the meetings in South Africa. The purpose is so they can hear the presentations twice. Once in South Africa and once in their home country. The reason for this is so they can teach the message when we are gone, for [two] testimonies establishes a thing. We also intend to have organizational discussions among ourselves while we are all together in South Africa. To accomplish this we are paying for all the necessary Visa, passport and travel expenses of the ten brothers that come to South Africa.

The reason P&T are promoting their ideas about the money FFA is investing is [that] they realize an army is being raised up to promote the Truth and to oppose their errors. They are therefore trying to make it sound like we are bribing or buying the African brethren, because of jealousy or some unholy motive. Doesn’t really matter how they frame their lies, we are willing to spend the Lord’s funds to support Africa, and they will soon recognize the fruit of our mutual efforts.

As far as money for Africa that has come from Future for America let it be remembered that Michael Peprah in Ghana received  twenty-five dollars and he had no problem taking money from us. Thabo Mtetwa received well over thirty-five thousand dollars designated for Africa, and about ten thousand of that thirty-five thousand he simply has never been able to show receipts for. He still has five thousand he has promised to provide receipts for, but no one is holding their breath over that promise. All those funds were for Africa. Do the African brethren know where those funds were spent? Neither do I. It is impossible to know without receipts. Thabo always argued that in Africa they don't have the ability to provide receipts, yet all the funds we have recently provided to South Africa, Ghana, Uganda and Angola have been fully documented. Maybe Thabo spent those funds in some other part of Africa?

Parminder's main stronghold in Europe is the French school that was financed almost fully by FFA. We probably sent around one-hundred-thousand dollars there. Parminder's main outpost in South America is Brazil, where once again the greatest percentage of that school was financed by FFA. None of those ministries protested receiving funds from FFA, but now that FFA is no longer bankrolling their rebellion, the activities that we undertake in terms of being stewards of the Lord's funds is suddenly unholy.

The elder of Africa is Parminder's brother Manjit, of whom I have several emails and texts where he promised to provide receipts for funds we sent to him for Africa. We are still waiting for those receipts. The amount is eighteen thousand dollars. Our record is that we pass the money that comes to our ministry through to what we understand to be the Lord's work. Their record is that when it comes to funding they must rely upon other ministries to accomplish their goals and they do not keep their word when it comes to financial agreements.

 

1-14-20, Jeff.

I forwarded all this dialogue from the African chat group I am on. Seems P&T are suggesting that by our spending money in the African meetings we are trying to buy their followers away from the truth or some such foolishness.

The internal and external are valuable guides. The external group the P&T have identified with are liberal Democrats. We have identified ourselves as neither Republican of Democrats, but simply pilgrims and strangers. The point though is they identified themselves with communism and liberalism, the Jesuit order, the current pope, and several Rock-n-Roll stars. They also identify themselves with the Democratic party.

There is a truism from the external with Democrats in the USA, and that truism fits P&T. That is that when the Democrats are identifying the sin of their opponent the reality is that it is a sin they [themselves] are practicing.

Our financial sin in this whole affair is that we allowed ourselves to be deceived and infiltrated and in so doing allowed much of the Lord's financing to be used ineffectively. Their financial sin is based upon selfishness and dishonest practices upheld by a refusal to keep their word concerning financial obligations. In the past they used funds as you can see Thabo doing here in Uganda. They used the Lord's funds to promote themselves and establish confidence with the brethren, but they have no evidence that the funds they were given to promote the work in and for the African brethren actually was used for that very thing.

 

==========================================================================================

1-12-20,

  1. Q) When is the deadly wound healed?
  2. A) Jeff: The deadly wound is healed when the papacy's power is restored in terms of her being the head of the three-fold union and also when she has the ability to persecute.

Parminder began to destroy this truth some time ago, but what I am saying is valid. As an example many in Adventism teach that the deadly wound was healed in 1929 at the Lateran Treaty, but this was simply the restoration of her civil power. That had been removed in 1798. But there is still two things missing. She needs to take control of the kings, and she needs to be where she can persecute again.

At the Sunday law the three-fold union is marked, for that is where the USA joins hands with the papacy and spiritualism. There she is ruling the kings, for Sister White says, "under one head, the papal power...". Now she is ready and willing to persecute and her deadly wound has been healed. This is verified by the three conquerings.

Rome always has to conquer three areas. Pagan Rome: south, east and pleasant land. Papal Rome: the three horns. When Pagan Rome conquered the third [land] (Egypt at the battle of Actium in 31BC) she then ruled supremely for 360 years in fulfillment of Daniel 11:14. And when the Goths (the third horn) were driven out of Rome in 538, then Papal Rome ruled supremely for 1260 years.

Modern Rome conquers its third obstacle (Egypt) virtually simultaneously at the Sunday law when the three-fold union takes place. Thus she begins to rule for “one hour” according to Revelation 17, and one hour is 360 seconds typified by pagan Rome's 360 years. The deadly wound is healed at the Sunday law not at the Midnight Cry.

The Sunday law is verse 11 so when verse 12 says [in the] past tense "was healed" it was healed at the Sunday law. Yes the USA speaks the first time with Sunday law legislation at the Midnight Cry, but this is simply the typification of what is ahead.

Comment: The SL comes progressively.

Verse 14 of Daniel 11 marks the introduction of Rome into history, and then verse 23 marks the league the Jews made with Rome. So Daniel 11 is careful to teach that Rome rises slowly to power, with a small people and does so by doing what [neither] its fathers nor its father’s fathers have done.

So the rise of Rome is progressive and that Line in Daniel 11 is marking the restoration of the papal power, or in the terminology of Revelation 13, the healing of the deadly wound. The league with the Jews lines up with Reagan and Bush the First, so the healing began there in the 1990's. It is simply not fully healed until she has full control of the kings and has the ability to persecute.

So I am saying the starting point was with Reagan, when he appointed an ambassador to Rome.

And so, Dan. 11:41 = Rev. 13:11. Both are the SL.

 

1-12-20

Re: Ganoune Diop at the Vatican.

Sharmila: Yes, this has been an escalating apostatizing happening since the spiritual formation indoctrination within the SDA Church started out at 9/11.

Jeff: This began in earnest in the 1950's. 911 was essentially the climax of the apostasy.

1946—

“When the finished product carries the stamp of the standard publishing house, it bears denominational approval. It is then a denominational and not a private publication. It is a measure of authority.” Statement in December, 1946 Ministry magazine.

1952—

Dr. Gene Nussbaum, Religious Liberty Secretary of Southern European Division has 6 different audiences with Pope Pius XII.

Lord God the Pope—

“It is one of the leading doctrines of Romanism that the pope is the visible head of the universal church of Christ, invested with supreme authority over bishops and pastors in all parts of the world. More than this, the pope has been given the very titles of Deity. He has been styled ‘Lord God the Pope’, and has been declared infallible. He demands the homage of all men. The same claim urged by Satan in the wilderness of temptation is still urged by him through the Church of Rome, and vast numbers are ready to yield him homage.” The Great Controversy, 51.

1956—

Totally repudiated—

“It was perceived that Adventist were strenuously denying certain Doctrinal positions which had been previously attributed to them. The position of the Adventists seems to be a new position. Adventism in 1956 is a far cry from Adventism of the past. The position of Adventism has either been revised or reversed. . . .

“SDA leaders repudiated that Seventh-day sabbath keeping is a basis of salvation [or] in any way a means of salvation. . . .

“The doctrine that we must overcome sin by uniting with divinity , and perfectly keeping God’s law in order to be saved was changed to salvation which they [SDA] and [Evangelicals] confess to be Christ alone.

“Salvation is by grace alone through the blood of Jesus Christ, apart from any works of the law. The doctrine that Christs’ work was not accomplished on Calvary, but since 1844 He has been carrying on a second ministry was totally repudiated.

“The teaching that Christ took man’s fallen sinful nature upon Him, and overcome sin with that nature, was disavowed–again and again by responsible leaders of the SDA church, and was repudiated with horror. Fall 1956, Eternity Magazine.

1957—

Questions on Doctrine Published—

“God will arouse His people; if other means fail, heresies will come in among them, which will sift them, separating the chaff from the wheat.” Testimonies, volume 5, 707–708.

1965—

All the World Wonders After the Beast--

Pope [Pope Paul VI] visits USA for first time, is greeted by 100,000 Protestants in Yankee Stadium, and the telstar satellite sends its first worldwide broadcast around the world at the Yankee Stadium mass. When he left the runway to Rome Bishop Shean stated, “Truly now all the world can pray, ‘Our Father which art in heaven.’”

B.B. Beach, Secretary Northern European/West African Division becomes active member of World Council of Churches.                                                                                                                                                         

1968—

Can Two Walk Together, Unless They Be Agreed?

After Elder Pierre Lanarac, Elder Roland R. Hegstad, Elder Lief Tobiassen of Andrews University meet with Pope Pius VI, the Seventh-day Adventist church and a Vatican secretariat join an arm of the World Council of Churches called the World Confession Families, (now called The Christian World Communion.) The Seventh-day Adventists join the Faith and Order Commission of the World Council of Churches as personal observers, which means—full voting members.

1974—

A Departing from the Faith, Desmond Ford’s new theology ravages Adventism.

“In the future, deception of every kind is to arise, and we want solid ground for our feet. We want solid pillars for the building. Not one pin is to be removed from that which the Lord has established. The enemy will bring in false theories, such as the doctrine that there is no sanctuary. This is one of the points on which there will be a departing from the faith. Where shall we find safety unless it be in the truths that the Lord has been giving for the last fifty years?” Evangelism, 224.

1975—

Speaking for the General Conference, President Neil Wilson states under oath; “Although it is true that there was a period in the life of the SDA church where the term hierarchy was used in a pejorative sense to refer to the Papal form of church government, that attitude on the church's part was nothing more than wide spread anti-popery among conservative Protestant denominations in the early part of this century, and the latter part of the last, and which has now been consigned to the historical trash heap so far as the SDA church is concerned.”

1977—

Lessening the Distance

May 18, B.B. Beach presents a medal from the Seventh-day Adventist church to pope John Paul II. Medal illustrates the second coming of Christ, with Christ standing on the earth.

“The Lord has pronounced a curse upon those who take from or add to the Scriptures. The great I AM has decided what shall constitute the rule of faith and doctrine, and he has designed that the Bible shall be a household book. The church that holds to the word of God is irreconcilably separated from Rome. Protestants were once thus apart from this great church of apostasy, but they have approached more nearly to her, and are still in the path of reconciliation to the Church of Rome. Rome never changes. Her principles have not altered in the least. She has not lessened the breach between herself and Protestants; they have done all the advancing. But what does this argue for the Protestantism of this day? It is the rejection of Bible truth which makes men approach to infidelity. It is a backsliding church that lessens the distance between itself and the Papacy.” Signs of the Times, February 19, 1894.

1979—

The Last Deception for Adventists

Seventh-day Adventist Pastor Walter Rae prints the book "The White Lie" attacking the SOP.

“Satan is . . . constantly pressing in the spurious–to lead away from the truth. The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God. ‘Where there is no vision, the people perish’ (Proverbs 29:18). Satan will work ingeniously, in different ways and through different agencies, to unsettle the confidence of God's remnant people in the true testimony.” Selected Messages, book 1, 48.

 

1-12-20, Re. true and false healings.

Jeff: I have mentioned this more than once. At the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41 Satan will begin to personate Christ. Not before, but after. That Sunday law is also Revelation 13:11, and two verses later in Revelation 13:13 Satan calls fire down out of heaven, and Sister White uses this verse to mark his personation of Christ. So Satan's marvelous working, which is his personation of Christ comes after the Sunday law, but at the Sunday law you have the three-fold union put in place and he is allowed to do his work of deception until probation closes, which is Daniel 12:1.

“Servants of God, with their faces lighted up and shining with holy consecration, will hasten from place to place to proclaim the message from heaven. By thousands of voices, all over the earth, the warning will be given. Miracles will be wrought, the sick will be healed, and signs and wonders will follow the believers. Satan also works, with lying wonders, even bringing down fire from heaven in the sight of men. Revelation 13:13. Thus the inhabitants of the earth will be brought to take their stand.” The Great Controversy, 611–612. 

WHEN:

“By the decree enforcing the institution of the Papacy in violation of the law of God, our nation will disconnect herself fully from righteousness. When Protestantism shall stretch her hand across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power, when she shall reach over the abyss to clasp hands with Spiritualism, when, under the influence of this threefold union, our country shall repudiate every principle of its Constitution as a Protestant and republican government, and shall make provision for the propagation of papal falsehoods and delusions, then we may know that the time has come for the marvelous working of Satan and that the end is near.” Testimonies, volume 5, 451.

“The time is coming when Satan will work miracles right in your sight, claiming that he is Christ; and if your feet are not firmly established upon the truth of God, then you will be led away from your foundation. The only safety for you is to search for truth as for hid treasures. Dig for the truth as you would for treasures in the earth, and present the word of God, the Bible, before your Heavenly Father and say, Enlighten me; teach me what is truth. . . . You should store the mind with the word of God; for you may be separated, and placed where you will not have the privilege of meeting with the children of God.

“None need be deceived. The law of God is as sacred as His throne, and by it every man who cometh into the world is to be judged. There is no other standard by which to test character. ‘If they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.’ Now, shall the case be decided according to the Word of God, or shall man’s pretensions be credited?

“Says Christ, ‘By their fruits ye shall know them.’ If those through whom cures are performed, are disposed, on account of these manifestations, to excuse their neglect of the law of God and continue in disobedience, though they have power to any and every extent, it does not follow that they have the great power of God. On the contrary, it is the miracle-working power of the great deceiver. He is a transgressor of the moral law, and employs every device that he can master to blind men to its true character. We are warned that in the last days he will work with signs and lying wonders. And he will continue these wonders until the close of probation, that he may point to them as evidence that he is an angel of light and not of darkness.

“Satan will work his miracles to deceive; he will set up his power as supreme. The church may appear as about to fall, but it does not fall. It remains, while the sinners in Zion will be sifted out—the chaff separated from the precious wheat. This is a terrible ordeal, but nevertheless it must take place. None but those who have been overcoming by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony will be found with the loyal and true, without spot or stain of sin, without guile in their mouths. . . . The remnant that purify their souls by obeying the truth gather strength from the trying process, exhibiting the beauty of holiness amid the surrounding apostasy.” The Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, volume 7, 911.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                               

That Sunday law is typified by the Sunday law that marks the Midnight Cry and the beginning of the image of the beast test. Therefore the Midnight Cry will possess a typification of the three-fold union and also be followed by a satanic supernatural manifestation.

The threefold union at the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41 is the dragon (UN), the beast (papacy) and false prophet (USA). It has been typified at the Midnight Cry by a threefold union that consists of the dragon (US government), beast (apostate Protestantism/image of the beast) and the false prophet (Adventism).

This begins the harvest of the Levites, which typifies the harvest of the eleventh-hour workers at the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41.

These two waymarks are typified in the history of the priests by the threefold union of the civil authorities (dragon), the beast (apostate Protestantism) the false prophet (foolish priests). That is generally how we have applied this fractal through the three lines of priests, Levites and Nethinims.

The satanic manifestation that typifies Satan's personation of Christ we have applied as an angel of light. Remember P&T are angels of light, for they mixed light and darkness.

Sister White speaks of Satan coming as the great medical missionary, and I think that would be the manifestation that follows the Midnight Cry, for at that time there will be great medical problems, both from destruction and pandemics, etc. If we apply the angel of light to P&T (and they most certainly are angels of light) in the derogatory sense.

Then this would mean that the issue that marked the Sunday law for the priest was in the past, such as September 7, for we have understood that Raphia typifies a Sunday law based upon the prophetic activities of Ptolemy and King Uzziah. This would mean that September 7 was internal Raphia for the priests. In any case this is the logic I think you were referring to.

1-12-20,

Jeff: If the [Pope’s] May 14 meeting typifies a prophetic event, I would think it refers to Daniel 11:14 when many stand up against the king of the south. It is here that Rome began to insert itself into prophetic history. It had not yet begun to make its move to take control, but before it did that very thing it began to intrude on the prophetic history, and I would argue that based upon the story of Elijah, primarily the papacy (Jezebel) has been in hiding in Samaria, but she comes out in advance of her rise to power. May 14 may very well be that event.

That event in the history of verse 14 was 201 or 202 BC according to "God's helping hand" Uriah Smith. The league with the Jews began in 161 through 158 BC, but it wasn't until 63 BC that Rome conquered Judah and Jerusalem thus typifying the Sunday law. So verse fourteen and twenty-three mark events before verse sixteen and are identifying a growth of power.

 

1-12-20,

  1. Q) Does 1956 in a way parallel the rejection and abandonment of the charts and 2 -2520?
  2. A) Jeff: They are connected by cause and effect. 1863 marks the beginning of the descent into darkness. 1957 and the book Questions on Doctrine mark the beginning of a period of darkness, for every Time of the End is preceded by darkness. So from 1957 until 1989 we have a period of darkness, but the darkness that settles into Adventism in that period of time is the effect of the rejection of the two 2520's in 1863.

911 is the waymark that represents the end of the road, but it was preceded by 138 years of rebellion.

 

1-12-20,

Just an observation, in 1863 SDA registered with the government as a denominated Church.

1963 she the publishes 8th volume of Church manual.

Jeff: Interesting. I am sure there are several waymarks of that history that have not yet been identified.

 

1-12-20,

  1. Q) Revelation 13:18.

[18]Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.

  1. Q) Which beast is identified here? Is it the same beast of vs 11 that came out of the earth (USA), or is it another beast?
  2. A) Jeff: The beast is the papacy. It is modern Rome which is threefold, but the papal power is the one in control. The head is what controls the body and Sister White identifies the papal power as the head.

“As we approach the last crisis, it is of vital moment that harmony and unity exist among the Lord’s instrumentalities. The world is filled with storm and war and variance. Yet under one head—the papal power—the people will unite to oppose God in the person of His witnesses. This union is cemented by the great apostate. While he seeks to unite his agents in warring against the truth he will work to divide and scatter its advocates. Jealousy, evil surmising, evil speaking, are instigated by him to produce discord and dissension.” Testimonies, volume 7, 182.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                

Psalm 83 says the enemies that hate God have lifted up the head. All the prophets agree. The head is the papal power and Psalm 83 identifies ten tribes, that are the ten kings of Revelation seventeen.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 

“A Song [or] Psalm of Asaph. Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, and be not still, O God. 

 83:2      For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult: and they that hate thee have lifted up the head. 

 83:3      They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones. 

 83:4      They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from [being] a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. 

 83:5      For they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: 

 83:6      The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; 

 83:7      Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre; 

 83:8      Assur also is joined with them: they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah.

 

1-12-20, P&T are saying 666 represents Trump.

Jeff: They turn everything into the dragon, when they themselves are the representative of the dragon. They operate the same way the Democrats operate in the USA. History identifies that Abraham Lincoln freed the slaves, but Democrats insist he was a racist. The political party that has upheld slavery in the USA and fought against racial equality has always been the Democratic party, but they insist it is the Republican party.

The same satanic argument is employed by P&T. If they are teaching anything negative about someone, you can count on it as applying to them. They have now taken the position that their movement should not expect any Levites to join them until 2021, but the reality of this is what we put into the public record months ago, that being that they have no one else to proselytize.

P&T took people out of the movement of the one-hundred-and-forty-four thousand to form their new movement, but their message will not be received by anyone else. Why would someone in the world want to join with a group of dysfunctional ex-Adventists that is being directed by a couple little people that think the truth is what comes out from the United Nations and CNN?

If the people want to be worldly they can be worldly without joining such a bizarre group of persons. They have reached their zenith in terms of those that are joining, so they have manufactured a new prophetic model telling their minions that they will not have any others joining them for a couple of years.

In Revelation seventeen there are five kingdoms that have fallen--Babylon, Medo-Perisa, Greece, Pagan Rome and Papal Rome. Then there is one kingdom that is, and one that has not yet come, and one that is the eighth but of the seven. Those last three kingdoms--one is, one is yet to come--and the eighth are actually identifying the three-fold union of the false prophet (the one that is), the dragon (the UN), and the eighth is the papacy. At that level those last three kingdoms represent the final prophetic kingdom, so at that level they are not the sixth, seventh and eighth kingdom but are each one-third of the sixth kingdom, the final kingdom of the three fold union.

The USA is one third of the three-fold and final sixth kingdom, the United Nations is one third of the three-fold and final kingdom, and the papacy is one third of the final three-fold kingdom. The USA therefore is the 6th kingdom, the UN is the 6th kingdom, and the papacy is the 6th kingdom. It is the 666 kingdom, but the papal power is the head of them all.

Steven and Odylio have shown very conclusively that Donald Trump is represented by 777 and he is destined to join with the papacy which is 666. When they join you will have 13, 13, 13. The number 13 represents rebellion and apostasy and they join at the Sunday law which P&T claim will not happen.

 

 

==========================================================================================

1-9-20,

  1. Q) Doesn't the Omega movement believe that 1989 is the time of the End anymore?
  2. A) Jeff: Every truth associated with the movement he uses to justify his position as leader of the new movement that is derived from the old movement he is removing. He claims he and Tess are the second and third angel, and I was the first. The first angel arrived at the time of the end in 1798 so in our history it would have arrived in 1989. If 1989 is not the time of the end, then I am not the first angel and he and Tess have no justification for claiming to be the second and third.

It is not about his Napoleonic short man complex, or that he has become deluded along the way. It is about his attempt to destroy every vestige of truth that was brought to light since 1989. He has a two-fold purpose, at minimum.

One is to destroy this message that this movement is founded on to prevent it from moving forward, as it is and will [continue to do], and then secondarily to throw so much confusion on everything associated with this movement that people will be hesitant to investigate it.

By their fruits ye shall know them. From these escalating attacks against established truth it is clear that this was an agenda he set out upon years ago, so this is not a man that has simply lost his hold upon truth and reason. This was a purposeful design. It is either not human, or in the realm of Jesuitism, but it is not simply his short man complex that he has struggled with throughout his life, or someone that has simply lost their way. Just as amazing is how his minions just keep drinking the Kool aid???

 

 

 

===========================================================================================

1-8-20, Jeff.

  1. Q) How do the American Presidents parallel the kings of Israel?
  2. A) Jeff: A simple illustration of this would be the seven thunders as represented by the last seven kings of Judah. Manasseh was carried into captivity in Babylon, but afterwards released to go back to Judah. He was the first of the last seven kings and Sister White calls him an earnest of what was to come. As the first king of the last seven kings he typified the last king, Zedekiah who was also carried to Babylon.

There are several characteristics of these two kings. Ahaz is the king of Judah when the 65 years prophecy that marks the beginning of the 2520 time prophecies is proclaimed by Isaiah. When that chiasm begins there is a civil war between north and south, and there is a confederacy in the north between Israel and Syria, and the prophecy is proclaimed to Ahaz in Judah the literal glorious land.

When the chiasm ends in 1863 you have a civil war going on between north and south, and it is happening in the spiritual glorious land, the United States, and the confederacy is not in the north, but in the south between the eleven southern states and the papacy.

In that war the first Republican President was Abraham Lincoln, and he thus typified the last Republican President, Donald Trump that will be president when, among other prophetic issues, there will once again be a civil war in the USA.

Trump is also typified by the very first President, for Christ illustrates the end from the beginning. Not only does the first Republican President typify Trump, but so too does the first President, George Washington, who until Trump had been recognized as the richest President of all time, and Washington made his money from Real Estate, and thus typified Trump who is the richest President of all time and who made his money through Real Estate.

Trump is now entering into the third world war and in doing so he has been typified by Woodrow Wilson who was the President during the first world war, and by Franklin Roosevelt who was the President during the second world war. Upon the testimony of two or three a thing is established so with these four Presidents alone typifying Trump it is established that the Presidents of the USA all speak about Trump the last President, [in] the same way that all the prophetic testimonies speak to the end of the world.

This allows us to identify that Trump was preceded by what most historians that would review this history a hundred years from now would acknowledge. That being that Obama was perhaps the worst President in American history from every consideration that is used to evaluate Presidents.

The only President that may have been worse would be Jimmy Carter, and Jimmy Carter was the President that preceded Reagan, who marks the time of the end, and Obama preceded Trump which marks the end. It is a real simple prophetic application.

I am aware that there is not going to be a hundred years for the historians to look back at Obama's Presidency, but the only reason people have heard good things about Obama is because his failures have been covered up by a corrupt liberal news media that is prevalent in earth's history at this time. When that factor is removed by time it is easy to show that Obama, like Carter wrecked the economy. Both were globalists, not [pro] America.

Obama is a racist that brought racial tension to the point of civil war, [and] he sought to overthrow the principles of the Constitution almost on a daily basis. Don't get me wrong, Trump is going to become a despot in fulfillment of prophecy, but because he was typified by Ronald Reagan that marked the beginning of Daniel 11:40-45, Trump at the end of Daniel 11:40-45 needed to be preceded by a failed liberal President as was Ronald Reagan, for God's prophetic word never fails.

 

1-8-20, Re. P&T using hypnotism.

Jeff: Alpha apostasy number one on earth. (Does not include the one in heaven.)

Satan tempted the first Adam in Eden, and Adam reasoned with the enemy, thus giving him the advantage. Satan exercised his power of hypnotism over Adam and Eve, and this power he strove to exercise over Christ. But after the word of Scripture was quoted, Satan knew that he had no chance of triumphing.—Lt 159, 1903.  (The S.D.A. Bible Commentary 5:1081.) { 2MCP 713.1 }                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    

Alpha apostasy number two [was] at beginning of Adventism.                                                                                                                                                                                                       After the passing of the time in 1844, we had fanaticism of every kind to meet. Testimonies of reproof were given me to bear to some holding spiritualistic theories. { 8T 292.4}

There were those who were active in disseminating false ideas in regard to God. Light was given me that these men were making the truth of no effect by their false teachings. I was instructed that they were misleading souls by presenting speculative theories regarding God. { 8T 292.5}

I went to the place where they were and opened before them the nature of their work. The Lord gave me strength to lay plainly before them their danger. Among other views they held that those who were once sanctified could not sin. Their false teaching was working great harm to themselves and to others. They were gaining a spiritualistic power over those who could not see the evil of these beautifully clothed theories. The doctrine that all were holy had led to the belief that the affections of the sanctified would never lead astray. The result of this belief was the fulfillment of the evil desires of hearts that, though professedly sanctified, were far from purity of thought and life. { 8T 293.1}

Ungodly teaching is followed by sinful practice. It is the seducing bait of the father of lies, and results in the impenitence of self-satisfied impurity. { 8T 293.2}

This is only one of the instances in which I was called upon to rebuke those who were presenting the doctrine of an impersonal God pervading all nature, and similar errors. { 8T 293.3}

The experience of the past will be repeated. In the future, Satan’s superstitions will assume new forms. Errors will be presented in a pleasing and flattering manner. False theories, clothed with garments of light, will be presented to God’s people. Thus Satan will try to deceive, if possible, the very elect. Most seducing influences will be exerted; minds will be hypnotized. { 8T 293.4}                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  

Alpha apostasy number three [was] with Kellogg.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        I wish to sound a note of warning to our people nigh and afar off. An effort is being made by those at the head of the medical work in Battle Creek to get control of property over which, in the sight of the heavenly courts, they have no rightful control. I write now to guard ministers and lay members from being misled by those who are making these efforts. There is a deceptive working going on to obtain property in an underhand way. This is condemned by the law of God. I will mention no names. But there are doctors and ministers who have been influenced by the hypnotism exercised by the father of lies. Notwithstanding the warnings given, Satan’s sophistries are being accepted now just as they were accepted in the heavenly courts. The science by which our first parents were deceived is deceiving men today. Ministers and physicians are being drawn into the snare. {SpTA12 8.4 }                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              

Upon three historical witnesses P&T are the omega of all of the alphas and they are employing hypnotism.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

The time has come when even in the church and in our institutions, some will depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. But God will keep that which is committed to Him. Let us draw near to Him, that He may draw near to us. Let us bear a plain, clear testimony right to the point, that hypnotism is being used by those who have departed from the faith, and that we are not to link up with them. Through those who depart from the faith, the power of the enemy will be exercised to lead others astray.—Letter 237, 1904. { 3SM 411.7}

 

1-8-20.

Re: the Sabbath School Lesson Quarterly on Daniel, p. 71, where “the daily” in Daniel is said to be Christ’s heavenly sanctuary ministry rather than paganism.

Jeff: Paganism is the religion of Satan. The pioneers identified it as open Satan worship. When it was covered up by the Christian profession of Catholicism it became more dangerous, but it was still paganism, the religion of the dragon.

Worse than papalism worshipping Satan under the profession of Christianity, was when in April of 1844 Protestantism was conquered by the papacy and then Protestantism became even worse, for it not only worshipped the dragon (which is paganism) but it covered its dragon worship with the profession of not only Christianity as Catholicism does, but by the profession of Protestant.

Worse yet than Protestantism was Adventism that professed to carry the torch and banner of Protestantism that it received in April of 1844, but which was surrendered fully in the 1930's with its acceptance of fallen Protestantism's methodology. Adventism then became an even more deceptive form of paganism, devil worship, for it professed to not only protest against Rome as Protestant, but also professed to uphold the law of God and represent the third angel, which cannot be done when you are paganism in disguise.

Therefore the worst form of the "daily", which is paganism, is when those that have departed from the faith of the movement of the one-hundred-and forty-four-thousand, that now profess to be that very movement and therefore profess to be Christian; profess to be Protestant, profess to uphold the law of God and represent the third angel, but in actuality [they] worship the dragon.

It is an abomination that the SDA church teaches the falsehood of the "daily" in its quarterly, but not as much as is P&T claiming they are prophets of the Most High!

 

1-8-20, Jeff.

The prophetic evidence is that we are in the time when the Holy Spirit is being removed and therefore this omega group is coming fully under demonic control. They have no power to do anything at this point but follow the directions given them by demons. That sounds outlandish, but it is scripturally accurate, with more than one biblical witness. The purpose of Satan making them go 180% the opposite direction is Satan's attempt to cast mud upon the movement they left. Their former association with this movement allows Satan to infer that it was this movement that is the root of their direction into darkness. It is all about destroying the movement of the one-hundred-and-forty-four thousand.

Those that sigh and cry for the abominations done in the land and in the church receive the seal of God and no others. If this is not shocking you, you are not understanding things correctly.

 

 

===========================================================================================

1-7-20, Jeff.

  1. Q) Is the pope’s brother SDA?
  2. A) Jeff: If you consider the prophetic logic you would know that the final pope, this current pope would be the most evil pope in history. All previous papal apostasies point forward to the work he will do in the Sunday law crisis. This is why when you can see that he has been typified by the "vile" Tiberius that the symbolism is so fitting. This would explain his opinion on Sister White and should shed great light on the work of the propheTess from down under when she praises this pope.

This is all real and it is happening right now. This is the end and this is the vile pope and he is about to ascend to the throne of the earth. In advance of that Satan had his operatives attempting to destroy this movement. Would you expect anything less? But we were forewarned, for the light of the alpha apostasy clearly identified this rebellion.

Re. an SDA article that the pope’s brother was not SDA:
Jeff🔦: I have met both of the authors of this report. John Graz worked with B. B. Beach and they co-wrote a book about why everything the Adventist church has done to get close to the Catholic church was purposeful and acceptable.

Standish is the son of Russell, Colin's twin and I met him briefly, or should I say we were in the same meeting once. I don't know much about him other than he was not cut from the same cloth as his father. I will leave it at that, but point out that he was recently quoted in a secular news outlet as a representative of the SDA Church and calling on the SDA churches of north America to open their churches up as asylums for illegal immigrants.

He, like Tess is from down under and coincidentally they both promote this liberal spin of American culture and society. I have told about my meeting with John Graz more than once, so won't spend time writing it out, but I have no confidence in the man, especially when he is commenting on the papal power which he holds in such high esteem.

 

1-7-20, Jeff.

Do we all remember how much weight the propheTess from down under placed upon the Steele report? Notice the reality of that testimony now after it has been investigated and researched over and over again.

“The Washington Post blasted CNN for its track record on the infamous anti-Trump dossier following last month's release of the Justice Department watchdog's report on the foundation of the Russia investigation, demanding the network "come clean" on its faulty reporting.

“In his latest of an ongoing series tackling the media's handling of the dossier, Washington Post media critic Erik Wemple took aim at the anti-Trump network on Monday for continuing to "stand by" its past reporting on the salacious document that was used in the highly controversial Foreign Intelligence Surveillance Act (FISA) application process to wiretap former Trump campaign adviser Carter Page.

“Wemple singled out CNN anchor Alisyn Camerota, who claimed in December 2017 that the intel community "has corroborated all the details" of the dossier compiled by British ex-spy Christopher Steele, while others on the network insisted that "parts" or "much" of it were verified.

“The critic then pointed to the report from DOJ Inspector General Michael E. Horowitz, who he said "upended all such talk" with his findings that many claims in the dossier "could not be corroborated" and some were either "inaccurate or inconsistent" with information gathered by the intel community.

I am sure the false propheTess still stands behind her claims about the Steele document, just like CNN.

Don't miss the witness I am submitting. This report comes from the Washington Post that was purchased by Billionaire Jeff Bezos for the sole purpose of opposing Trump, and it is his rag news outlet that is throwing out the Steele document.

Jeff Bezos owns The Washington Post — and the journalism it’s practicing. The Washington Post has for years been a newspaper that favors Democrats and liberalism generally. This has been seen in the kind and quality of issues covered, and not covered, in its feature and investigative stories, and in its editorials.

[P&T] they have been providentially removed from this movement in advance of the final crisis. We don't want to enter into the final battle with a group of traitors in our midst.

Comment: The Temple has been cleansed.

 

1-7-20,

  1. Q) So should we still try to work for “omeganians”?
  2. A) Jeff: Commenting on John 6, where the majority of Christ's disciples left, and they left at John 6:66, that is 666. From that [time] many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.

Sister White says. “When Jesus presented the testing truth that caused so many of His disciples to turn back, He knew what would be the result of His words; but He had a purpose of mercy to fulfill. He foresaw that in the hour of temptation every one of His beloved disciples would be severely tested. His agony in Gethsemane, His betrayal and crucifixion, would be to them a most trying ordeal. Had no previous test been given, many who were actuated by merely selfish motives would have been connected with them. When their Lord was condemned in the judgment hall; when the multitude who had hailed Him as their king hissed at Him and reviled Him; when the jeering crowd cried, ‘Crucify Him!’—when their worldly ambitions were disappointed, these self-seeking ones would, by renouncing their allegiance to Jesus, have brought upon the disciples a bitter, heart-burdening sorrow, in addition to their grief and disappointment in the ruin of their fondest hopes. In that hour of darkness, the example of those who turned from Him might have carried others with them. But Jesus brought about this crisis while by His personal presence He could still strengthen the faith of His true followers.

“Compassionate Redeemer, who in the full knowledge of the doom that awaited Him, tenderly smoothed the way for the disciples, prepared them for their crowning trial, and strengthened them for the final test!” The Desire of Ages, 394.                                                                                                                                                                                                       

Sister White informs us they never returned, just like the verse says. So Christ did not try to prevent them from leaving, and He is our example in all things. This though must be balanced with God's mercy. There may be some that are wrapped up in the deception that have not honestly yet rejected the truth, so we still have a responsibility to address these things to these groups. An example of this is in your continent [Africa] where there are so many who have heard their lies, but not yet had anyone inform them that they are lies.

I doubt that there are any left who we [in Arkansas] used to go to church with on Sabbath that can claim ignorance. But that is not the same in some areas of planet earth.

 

1-7-20,

  1. Q) Please Elder it will be good for we the Africans if you can list all her 20 false predictions for us so that we will not be deceived....God bless you Elder
  2. A) Jeff: I did list them out recently, In her first presentations here in Arkansas she put November 9, 2019 as a waymark that was upon a line. From that waymark she went back exactly 2300 years, back 490 years, back 220 years and 110 years (half of 220) back 151 years, back 126 years, back 81 years, back 63 years, back 30 years and 15 years (half of 30).

The point is that she identified the event that took place 2300 years before 2019, and did so with each of the beginning points for each period of time. Her claim was the event at the beginning would illustrate the events of November 9, 2019. That is ten predictions that would be fulfilled in 2019. But among those ten events that ended in 2019 three also began on November 9 in their respective years.

She was teaching at the School of the Prophets in Arkansas. That means that at this school there are several prophetic principles that are established without any controversy and when a teacher points to those principles they do not need to explain them, they are simply understood. Everyone here knew that Jesus always illustrates the end with the beginning, so her claim about events that mark the beginning of those periods of time would obviously be identifying an event or events that would take place when that period of time concluded.

It is also understood that upon the testimony of two or three a thing is established. The validity of these prophetic periods was also already firmly established. Everyone knew that 2300 is a symbol, and that 490 is a symbol and that 220 is a symbol. When she was marking these periods of time and ending them in 2019 everyone knew she was identifying what would happen in 2019. More importantly she identified that three of those periods began on November 9, and therefore upon the testimony of three she was identifying that all ten of those lines would conclude on November 9, 2019.

None of those initial histories were reflected in the history of November 9, 2019. NONE! She now points to that time and tries to suggest that this was simply a point where these predictions began to be fulfilled progressively, leading those that are willing to drink her poison to believe they are still actually a fulfillment of her failed predictions. TOTAL NONSENSE.

In the recent clip where she accuses me of lying about her making predictions about November 9, 2019 she says something like this, "What did Elder Jeff do? He sent out a presentation claiming that I had made these predictions far and wide." That is a paraphrase, but you can simply scroll up in this chat and hear her identical words. The point is that she is lying on two counts.

I sent the clip she is referring to, to about twenty persons still following her and of course it was posted on this chat forum. But I did no mass mailing. She is lying when she claims I did.

The other more significant lie is that she claims that I made the clip. I did not make it and have always taken time to make sure everyone knew that I did not produce that clip. It was produced by one of her main supporters here in the glorious land, a woman that has fallen into deep, deep darkness named Elaine Steiner. Elaine made the clip which had taken six specific predictions that Tess made here in Arkansas in her first presentations and she cut out the very six parts where Tess made these predictions and sent it out far and wide publicly before November 9, for Elaine expected all those predictions to come true.

So Tess' two lies are that I publicly circulated the clip far and wide, when it was one of her minions that did so, and that I had produced the clip. Two bold-faced lies.

Isaiah 28 is clear that the omega movement will be upheld with falsehood and lies, and it is rare to listen to P&T when they are not doing this very thing. So the six predictions that Elaine combined for circulation were that in fulfillment of "the night of broken glass" that was the first persecution by Adolph Hitler in the WWII time period, which took place on November 9, 1938--81 years (81 being a symbol of Midnight) would be repeated by Donald Trump creating some type of persecution against a minority group on that night the same way Hitler did in 1938. It never happened! Her prediction failed.

The other prediction Elaine included was that Trump would then be impeached. It never happened. His impeachment is even now stalled, but it never came into two impeachments offenses until December, not November 9. Her prediction failed.

The third prediction that Elaine sent out was that Trump would become a dictator at that time. Her prediction failed. He still is not a dictator.

The fourth prediction that Elaine included was that Trump would take control of the free press in the United States at that time. It never happened!

The fifth prediction that never happened that Elaine included was that a revolution would begin at that time. It has not happened.

The sixth prediction that Elaine included was that there would then be an economic collapse in the United States.

Elaine picked those six predictions because she is thoroughly hypnotized by P&T and she believed all those predictions were actually going to happen. If you truly understand what I am saying then you will see why Tess so strongly lies about the idea that I made this production. It is not so much that she wants to lie about me, she is trying to divert the really significant part of this story.

That significant part that she wishes everyone will miss is that her own minions knew so well that she had made these predictions and they believe she is as inspired as was Ellen White, so they wanted to put into the public record in advance of the fulfillment of the prophecies evidence to uphold their claim that she is a prophetess.

And their production does prove she is a prophetess, but it proves she is a false propheTess. Because it proves that she attempts to lead her listeners to think this production is something I made because I am her enemy, and therefore I am lying.

This production came from her followers, not me. The only thing I did was take Elaine's work and add a verse about false prophets and a verse about elders being men and sent it to some persons that I have known through the years that should have been willing to interact with me, but refused to do so.

So that is sixteen failed predictions, counting the ten time-patterns that she placed on the board. Not one of them lined up with 2019.

Beyond what Elaine tried to emphasize she had predicted a handful of other issues that were  to take place.

The Russians were going to release information to expose Trumps illegal behavior. Never happened. The battle of Raphia was to be fulfilled. Never happened. That's eighteen. The details of why he would be impeached contain many erroneous predictions. That is nineteen. The Catholic Church was going to chastise the Protestants over Sunday sacredness in fulfillment of 126 years since the 1893 Chicago World’s Fair where Catholicism did that very thing. NEVER HAPPENED, and now she rejects any Sunday law issue, but then she was willing to refer to Sunday law issues, for P&T had not yet reached the point in the development of their heresy to throw out the Sunday law as an prophetic issue.

As I said there are several false predictions she made connected with the impeachment that places the count well beyond twenty. That is why I say twenty-plus. But Elaine is an example that you need to consider. I have known Elaine much longer than P&T and she is, or was, basically an intelligent average human being. AND YET she could be so certain about these predictions that TESS had made a to produce video clips of Tess giving the predictions and then send them out around the world in advance of November 9, and then when they all failed, simply continue to follow on in submission to the authority established within the omega movement.

P&T are fulfilling every apostasy illustrated in sacred history, for each of the ancient prophets spoke more for our day than their own so that their prophesying is in force for us upon whom the end of the world is come.

What you can know from God's word is that Elaine does not really love truth, for Paul is clear that those that receive this strong delusion do not love the truth. You can also know that according to Isaiah 28 the P&T movement is built upon falsehood.

My point is that I agree that those on planet earth, such as many in Africa that have not had opportunity to hear the truth about P&T still may have opportunity to turn away from this darkness, but don't count on it happening on a large scale. This is the final separation of the two classes and decisions that are being made now are eternal decisions.

I know very little about the culture, social, economic conditions that exist throughout Africa, but I know the basics of Adventism, even in Africa. If the African brethren are willing to believe that God's one-hundred-and-forty-four thousand are supposed to be a political movement, that the Jesuit order and the current pope are on God's side, that there is going to be no Sunday law, that women can be elders, that homosexuality is acceptable to God, that Ellen White and Moses were failed prophets, then they are without excuse from my human understanding. Those doctrines and all the other ones that P&T are now promoting are satanic and Catholic.

 

1-7-20, Jeff re. Iran attacking Americans in Iraq.

Iran's missiles are Russian made and supplied. There is no way they are not connected. If this is Raphia I would think that on Sabbath the United States will somehow be humiliated. I don't know about nuclear weapons, but if this is the beginning of Raphia it is certainly not an info war.

Steven Jamison: 193 days to July 18 = 391 in reverse.

Clayton: I heard a report on TV but cannot confirm yet that the attack started at midnight in their country.

 

 

===========================================================================================

1-6-20, Jeff.

  1. Q) Are the Australian wildfires judgments of God?
  2. A) Jeff: My point is that inspiration has two thoughts on this subject. The first whether or not these are God’s judgments. I argue they are. The second is whether God chooses to allow judgments to fall based upon the sin of a person, people, cities or nations. I argue He does. Executive as well as investigative judgment is based upon light and the reception or rejection thereof.

 

1-6-20, Jeff.

  1. Q) Is Tess now withdrawing her predictions for Nov. 9?
  2. A) Jeff: I don't know. That is simply the overview passed on by the African brethren that were interacting with those at her meetings. But the clip Heather just shared from there is her withdrawing it, even if she does not directly say so, for most on this chat group must remember that her main supporter here in the USA put together that promotional collage of six or seven of her predictions for November 9 and publicly circulated it in advance of November 9. I did a presentation or two where I addressed her predictions that never came true. My point being it is a matter of public record that she made over twenty predictions when she presented here in Arkansas that failed. TWENTY! All of them are in the public domain and yet she is claiming she did not do it? That may be what the African brethren referred to when they say she was withdrawing her predictions.

 

1-6-20, Jeff.

  1. Q) Is Pope Francis the “vile person” of Dan. 11:21?
  2. A) Jeff: In answer to your question about the “vile” person of Daniel eleven being the current pope:

When we recognized that Trump was identified in chapter eleven as the final and forty-fifth president that rules when the Sunday law arrives, we thereafter recognized the light of Raphia in December 2016. Note this fact: One week after we recognized Raphia I taught in Netherlands that this light paralleled the Lord removing His hand from the “fullness of year mistake” as represented upon the 1843 chart. The reason to note this is that Tess claims the light of Raphia came at the end of 2018. Had the light not arrived in 2016 and thereafter had that subject not been placed into the public discussion, the propheTess from down under would not have any reason to even mention the word Raphia.

Her identification of Raphia is a counterfeit Raphia! She suggests it is an info-war that began in 2014 and continued until 2019. She is employing this symbol to cover all the erroneous predictions she made concerning November 9, 2019. There are over twenty false predictions that are in the public record that she made when you count the lines of time that she used to identify that date. Once that date passed all those lines fell apart.

On the very Sabbath and Sunday that the light of Raphia arrived in December 2016 we were also confronted with the identification that the omega apostasy was under way, when the man I have labelled in the past as the “soldier” claimed that his movement was the true movement, and that FFA was the “omega” movement.

So, when Raphia arrived as a doctrine and we then saw Russia was the king of the south, the “omega” apostasy was also marked at that very time. Shortly thereafter, the focus was turned from Trump as a prophetic symbol and from Raphia as a prophetic symbol because the bi-polar prophet began to publicly confront the soldier and our eyes were turned from the study of Raphia.

Before we were totally led away from the subjects of Trump and Raphia some had recognized that because [he] is the fourth President in Daniel eleven (for it says “three kings shall yet stand up, and the fourth will be far richer”), that there were also four Roman leaders identified in Daniel eleven. The initial logic was the four Roman leaders were a second witness to the four Presidents. Before this was fully clarified the false methodology of P&T was beginning to impact the movement and we turned our studies away from Raphia and Daniel eleven.

As I recently returned to Raphia I recognized we had made a mistake in thinking those four Roman leaders were a second witness to the four presidents. If you hold to the Time of the End magazine and its teachings, then you know that the first witness to the glorious land of verse forty-one being the Sunday law is verse sixteen when Pompey conquered Judah and Jerusalem and destroyed the temple in 63AD. This is a primary proof that the glorious land in verse forty-one is the Sunday law, for in verse sixteen when the Roman leader conquers Jerusalem the verse calls it the glorious land.

Therefore, if you stand upon the foundation of the Time of the End magazine’s presentation of Daniel 11:40-45 Pompey represents a Roman power that conquers the glorious land. The President of the glorious land is Donald Trump and he is not a Roman power. Pompey represents the pope, for the pope is the Roman power who conquers the glorious land. Pompey is the first of four Roman powers. He is followed by Julius Caesar, Augustus Caesar and Tiberius Caesar. If Pompey represents the papacy in verse forty-one then so do the other Roman leaders.

When you apply Pompey, and the three Caesars as popes within the history of 1989 to the close of probation they fit perfectly.

In order to see the perfection, you need to also see the internal and external that runs through Daniel eleven. Uriah Smith comments on this internal and external and informs his readers that in Daniel eleven Daniel first informs his reader how the king of the north takes power and conquers his adversaries, and then Daniel drops back and repeats and enlarges upon the same history, and informs his readers how the king of the north deals with God’s people during that very same history. This also happens with the four Roman leaders.

The first two, Pompey and Julius Caesar, identify how Rome conquers, and then Augustus and Tiberius inform us how she interacts with God’s people during the same period of time. The four Roman leaders repeat and enlarge the history of Daniel 11:40-45 and when they do, they provide the external story and then the internal story.

Pompey comes into history at the Midnight Cry where we see the first Sunday law, which Pompey marks. Then Julius Caesar demonstrates how Rome conquers the entire world up until the close of probation when in verse forty-five the king of the north comes to his end with none to help. The end of Julius Caesar was when he was made dictator for life and as he went and sat upon his golden throne his supposed friends stabbed him to death with 23 wounds. He came to his end, with none to help.

Augustus Caesar was ruling when Christ was born, which was the time of the end, so he is identifying the pope that was ruling at the time of the end in 1989. That was pope John Paul II the most revered pope of modern history. He travelled the world more than any other pope and is a symbol of the height of papal glory, just as was Augustus Caesar the high point of pagan Rome’s glory.

The last pope is illustrated by Tiberius who ruled when Christ was put upon the cross, and thus represents the pope that is ruling at the Sunday law of verse forty-one. Tiberius is the vile Roman power and he typifies the current pope, the first Jesuit pope.

The first two Roman rulers teach the history of how the papacy’s deadly wound is healed (external), and the next two repeat and enlarge (internal), and teach how the papacy interacts with God’s people during the same history.

Just as Julius Caesar came to his end with none to help, Tiberius in a drunken stupor was thought to be dead when he suddenly aroused from his alcohol induced coma and his attendants realizing that he had not actually been dead as they had mistakenly thought then went ahead and took a pillow and suffocated him, for he was destined to come to his end with none to help.

This current pope that P&T praise because of his political agenda, and who they celebrate for being the first Jesuit pope, in reality is the vile Roman of Daniel eleven!

===========================================================================================

1-5-20, Sharmila.

From: Sabbath November 9 (2019)

To: Sabbath January 11 (2020)

= 63 days.

So from September 7 to Sabbath January 11 is 126 days.

Jeff: Makes you wonder what is going to happen next Sabbath. There would be a separation of two classes if it was an actual fulfillment of the 126, for there was a separation at the beginning on September 7.

There would be evidence of the falsehood of the omega in order to meet the specifications of November 9 and the beginning of that 63 days. Both those waymarks testify to an exposure of the heresy of P&T, so if it is something it would need to include those characteristics, but those are pretty easy things to see, for the falsehood comes more out in the open every day now. It is simply stunning that those wrapped up in their delusion continue to accept their advancing rebellion and darkness.

Sharmila:

From: Sabbath January 4 (2020)

To: Tuesday February 25 (2020)

= 52 days.

From: Sabbath January 4 (2020)

To: Sabbath March 7 (2020)

= 63 days.

Note. The 52 days date calculation is on the 25th day February (2nd month) or, 252.

And 52 (days) is 252 minus the 2 at the start.

Also, 63 as known as a significant prophetic number.

 

1-5-20, Jeff.

“His Hand Removed, part 7, External Raphia:

What I am currently addressing is the external application. I am not addressing the internal, so we are not speaking of fractals at this point. I think the most significant question is whether July 18 might be Raphia. I have not been seeing that, for there has been too much evidence that Panium is the Midnight Cry, and that July 18 is the Midnight Cry on the line of Ezra 7:9 that we mark 911, (first day of the first month); the Midnight Cry, (first day of the fifth month), and then the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41 and Revelation 13:11, etc.

The challenge prophetically that I see is addressing the doubling of the Midnight Cry history. I believe that doubling is specifically speaking to the image of the beast test that leads to the mark of the beast at the Sunday law. There is a visual test, that is the image of the beast test that begins with the first Sunday legislation. From there Sunday legislation progresses to the point that it reaches the Sunday law that forces you to observe Sunday and persecutes you for keeping Sabbath. That is Daniel 11:41.

The Levites must recognize that when that first Sunday law arrives marking that the image of the beast test has arrived, they are required to come and join with the priests. This is the testing issue that the Levites’ eternal destiny is decided, the destiny of the Levites for life or for death, and it comes before, and leads to, the Sunday law test where character is manifested.

The doubling is illustrated in Revelation 13:12-15, for after the United States speaks as a dragon in verse 11 and enforces the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41, the United States then forces every country on the globe to follow her example.

Ultimately there is a "universal" Sunday law and Michael stands up. Therefore from the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41 the image of the beast test is then to confront the Nethinims, and they are required to respond to the testing process the same way the Levites did. That testing process ends when the law becomes "universal."

So in the history of the Midnight Cry the doubling is most specifically addressing that there is an image of the beast test first in the United States, and thereafter in the world. Both start with a Sunday law and both end with a close of probation upon a specific class of persons.

Both of these testing histories have a divine message that is represented by a "cry", either the Midnight Cry or the loud cry, and yet they [are] both "cries", [which]  are primarily symbols identifying an escalation of power.

Because God's dealing with men is ever the same, these very dynamics are illustrated in the history of the priests, with some exceptions. What I shared on Sabbath, yesterday, is that looking at a few of several lines that are manifested in our current history (Gideon, Nehemiah and Jeroboam), that the revelation of the prophetic significance of Raphia and Panium are the light from the book of Daniel that raises up Gideon's 300.

This is premised upon Raphia and Panium being the truths that the Lord removed His hand from in our history as typified by the Lord removing His hand from the fullness-of-year understanding in Millerite history. Because we have other prophetic lines in our history that the Millerites did not have impacting theirs, we have other issues to acknowledge.

One other line I refer to is the omega apostasy. The primary (there are several), but the primary purpose of P&T is to destroy the light of Raphia. They are being led by Satan, whether they are Jesuits, demon possessed or simply motivated by human pride, jealousy or self-exaltation. These or other possibilities places them in a position to be tools of Satan. Satan does not want us to arise as Gideon told his 300 to do after he heard the dream and the interpretation thereof.

Because we can place the separation at September 7, which is prophetically 97, and even 977 when we acknowledge that September 7 was a Sabbath, we know that the omega movement fully left the platform of truth at that point and what was left was the priests, which would be thirty years old on November 9, 63 days later, and who were not only 30 years old but they were Gideon's 300.

They are the true representatives of the 3rd angel's messages, who when they are lifted up as an ensign will bring a group into the fold that have represented by the 3,000 that responded at Pentecost.

The reality though is that the 63 days from September 7 to November 9, and the disappointment that arrived in that history accomplished the same effect as what happened to the Millerites at the first disappointment. The winds had been taken out of our sails. We can see that P&T are rapidly going deeper and deeper into darkness, but we [ourselves] have had prophetic issues that are unresolved.

Gideon going down into the enemies camp in advance of the battle indicates that Raphia is the message that Purah and Gideon heard about. I believe that Raphia is now being opened up for the purpose of settling this army into the position they need to be [in order to] present the message of July 18 with authority.

 

1-5-20, Theodore James Turner

Dear brethren: I have noted this before but I think it is applicable here, in the context of Gideon's 300.

In Numbers 3, when the number of the Levites males is totaled, it is 22,300 in that for Gershom there are 7,500. Kohath, 8,600 and Merari 6,200.

When the calculator is [used] there are 22,273 first born of all of the children of Israel but only 22,000 of the children of the Levites are used. That is, 300 are separated out [not counted].

In Acts 27, there are 276 on the ship but 3, Paul, Luke and Aristarchus, are separated out.

In looking at the extension of the prophetic mirror to 1989, we have noticed that there are 2730 years. Also, if we look at the period from 1989 to 2019, there are 30 years. totaling 2760, which matches Acts 27.

 This is simply more evidence that those that passed the test in 2019 are the 300 and are to do the work of Gideon.

Jeff: It is interesting that in the first purge of Gideon it went from 32,000 to 10,000 so the number 22,000 represents the first purge and the second purge leaves 300.

 

1-5-20, Jeff.

Even without addressing the significance of the battles of Raphia and Panium, the light of these two battles was to emphasize that every history in Daniel eleven is fulfilled in 40-45.

You therefore have in verses one and two the Time of the End in 1989 through the forty-fifth president that is to be laid over 40-45.

You then have the history of verses three and four identifying the three geographical areas that get conquered in 40-45.

In verses five through nine you have a history that represents the three horns being plucked up for the papacy through the deadly wound of 1798, which provides the introduction for the understanding of the symbols of verse forty in both 1798 and 1989.

Then in verse ten through sixteen you have a history of Raphia and Panium that is repeated from 1989 to the Sunday law of verse forty-one.

From verse sixteen to twenty-two you have four Roman leaders that repeat and enlarge upon each other. By that I am agreeing with Uriah Smith concerning a principle which he identifies about Daniel eleven. That principle is that when Rome is identified in Daniel eleven it first describes how Rome conquers the world and then it repeats and enlarges the same history and identifies how Rome interacts with God's people during the same history that is being repeated. We call that now external and internal. Smith marks this phenomenon about Daniel eleven and when you accept that insight you find the four Roman rulers are four popes.

The first is Pompey and he is marked at the Sunday law, but it is the first Sunday law marking the Midnight Cry, and he is followed by Julius Caesar who connects with Pompey in Egypt at the Midnight Cry and then conquers the entire world, but thereafter when he is appointed dictator for life he is murdered with "23" stab wounds by his friends and none came to his help. These two Roman leaders represent the papacy (the king of the North) from the Midnight Cry until verse 45 when he comes to his end with none to help.

The next Roman power is Augustus who represented the height of Roman power and glory, and in his reign Christ was born. The birth of Christ is the time of the end so Augustus Caesar represents Pope John Paul II from the time of the end in 1989, the most well-known of all the popes, the pope that travelled the world more than any other pope and the whole world wondered after him. He was influencing and interacting with God's people and all the people of planet earth as they are seduced to think he is something special.

The next Roman ruler is the worst, Tiberius Caesar who reigned when Christ was crucified, representing the Sunday law or verse forty-one. This is the "vile" person, and the current pope is the first Jesuit pope, the vilest of them all and he dies in his drunkenness and orgies, but when he died (they thought) as his helpers were deciding about how to deal with his dead body he suddenly awakened from his drunken coma and his helpers, as with Julius Caesar took a pillow and went ahead and suffocated him. Once again he came to his end with none to help.

From verse twenty-three through twenty-nine we have the history that begins with the league of the Jews and describes how pagan Rome takes control of the world and then surrenders to papal Rome in verse thirty.

The league with the Jews takes us back to the alliance between the Vatican and the United States in the Reagan-Bush time-of-the-end period and takes us to the point in verse thirty where the United States forces the world to accept the authority of the Catholic Church.

In that history we have the battle of Actium in 31BC and also the destruction of Jerusalem in 70AD, and the introduction thereafter of Islam. Although 70AD is a symbol of the 7 last plagues, it is also a symbol of the Sunday law of verse forty-one, thus making the Battle of Actium the Midnight Cry of July 18.

At the Midnight Cry there is a doubling, so we see Islam in Balaam's second strike and also a sea battle represented by Actium.

Verse thirty to thirty-one informs us how papal Rome took control of the world, and then it repeats and enlarges from verse thirty-two to thirty-nine and tells us how papal Rome interacted with the world. These verses get laid over 40-45 as well.

My simple point here is that the discovery of Raphia in December 2016 was intended to drive us into a deeper and more complete study of the very chapter where the reform movement of the one-hundred-and-forty-four-thousand began, but through my neglect and the ensuing omega apostasy we are years behind. But the light is still profound and available.

 

===========================================================================================

1-4-20, Jeff.

  1. Q) Did Thabo resist P&T until last August?
    A) Jeff: This is true. He was won over by Parminder when they went to meetings together in the Caribbean.

Because he has had a long term hatred or at minimum dislike of Theodore. He was always trying to throw Theodore under the bus, and for some time against Parminder, but at the meetings in the Caribbean he and Marco were seduced.

A parasite is an organism in the plant and animal kingdom that attaches to something that is alive, and derives its life from the living organism it is attached to. But once the parasite is separated from the living organism it shrivels and dies. P&T attached themselves to a living movement, then appeared briefly to be alive but the sooner they get fully detached from this living movement the better for the living movement and the sooner they shrivel and die. In terms of the plant and animal kingdom that is what is now happening to them.

 

1-4-20, Jeff.

Re: Parminder’s baptismal vows.

Jeff: Ok 21 and 24 is identifying that were are to partake of communion, and I suppose that down the road he will introduce the Mass with wafer and wine for his minions. And the other one is the teaching that we are not to use alcohol, caffeine or drugs. So the health message needs to align with the Catholic idea.

[Parminder] asks if they believe 911, and that it is the beginning of the latter rain, the arrival of the third woe and the judgment of the living. So he obviously put those truths in the vows in order to make FFA believe that he also believed those truths. Now that he and his cohorts have their own satanic movement he needs to clean that issue up by claiming he did not do it, for there evidently a concern on his part that there may still be some in his movement that will question that clear inconsistency. So he is forced to lie. I never wrote those vows and no one here at FFA wrote those vows.

This issue identifies why Thabo and Marco cannot turn back. They both know full well who introduced the need of baptism and who accepted the responsibility among us four to pen those vows. Marco is the one who formatted the version that is attached I believe. They know full well he is lying about this and their silence condemns them for eternity and places them more fully under his authority. It is like these street gang initiations. You are forced to go murder someone to be at a certain level in the gang. Once you do that you move up in your authority, but the head guy then has something to manipulate you with. There are several things Parminder has already done to take control over Marco and Thabo, but both of them know who wrote those vows and they are condemned by their silence!

1-4-20, Jeff,

“The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result?

The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be discarded.

Our religion would be changed.

The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as error.

A new organization would be established.

Books of a new order would be written.

A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced.

The founders of this system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful work.

The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it.

Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement.

The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless.

Their foundation would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure.

“Who has authority to begin such a movement? We have our Bibles. We have our experience, attested to by the miraculous working of the Holy Spirit. We have a truth that admits of no compromise. Shall we not repudiate everything that is not in harmony with this truth?” Selected Messages, book 1, 204–205.

THIRTEEN POINTS

The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place

Engage in a process of reorganization

A new organization would be established

A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced

The founders of this system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful work.

The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless.

Our religion would be changed

The reformation would give up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith

The fundamental principles of truth would be accounted as error and discarded

The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it.

Books of a new order would be written

Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement

Their foundation would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure.

The storm and Tempest is on the horizon and P&T's days are numbered. Because they are operatives of Satan they are governed by his prophetic character, and therefore their intensity will only increase, because they know their time is short. They will get more and more intense in their dancing now. And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

===========================================================================================

1-2-20, Jeff.

  1. Q) Is there No Grace time any more for the unknown priests? Especially when you look at the P&T movement. It is for them forbidden to look at videos of FFA. Is this not True anymore?
  2. A) Jeff🔦: It might have been in the series called Let the Studies begin. It was at the beginning time when Odylio first arrived here. I was emphasizing that 72 plus 72 was 144, and then they began to identify May 14 and I stepped back from saying much about it, so I think I probably spoke about it a couple times.

I have presented more than once that for a certainty the leaders of the P&T movement closed the door of their probation and the separation between the two classes of worshippers took place on September 7. I came to understand that until November 9, 63 days later, there was a scattering of the little flock, and then on November 9 the P&T movement offered their sacrifice as in the story of Elijah. It was their movement that had over twenty predictions about what would happen on November 9. Over twenty predictions that failed!

Since then they are simply escalating their activity and cutting themselves more and more as they proceed. Since then it has become apparent that they are representing not only the dragon, but also Catholicism--the beast.

Our offering is July 18, but before fire comes down on our offering Elijah repairs the temple, so something obviously happened to the altar. What happened was manifested on September 7 when the flock was scattered. Before July 18 Elijah repairs the altar by organizing the 12 stones.

September 7 is also 97, and Steven has demonstrated that in the story of Gideon the second purification took Gideon's army from 10,000 to 9,700. This 9,700 is 97, and what is left is Gideon's 300. The three hundred began to manifest who they were on September 7 onward until November 9. But in the story of Gideon even though the 300 were separated into an army the Lord still sent Gideon into the camp of the Midianites where he heard a dream that empowered Gideon and his army.

I have taught Gideon from the beginning and always taught and always believed based upon the language of the story when Gideon and Purah go down into the Midianite camp, that the dream in the enemy’s camp is referencing the book of Daniel which Daniel received while in Babylon (the enemy’s camp).

It is from the book of Daniel that the revival [came] in the time of Christ, in the time of the Millerites, and in 1989. It is the book of Daniel that brings forth the revival. Therefore the revival of Gideon after the 300 are separated out (but before the battle begins) is a message from the book of Daniel.

Therefore before July 18 I believe the Lord is going to clarify the Battle of Raphia in such a way that it will empower the 300, and that Raphia will be fulfilled in advance of July 18.

It is in this context that I began to see the 180 days as a marker for Raphia, for it is the 180 days that Ahasuerus in the story of Esther brings together the 127 representatives of his kingdom to plan for a battle. I am expecting more clarity on the Battle of Raphia, and that the battle takes place before July 18, and that the understanding of Raphia, when fulfilled, is what brings the twelve stones of Elijah's altar together as the water of the message of Raphia is poured upon them in advance of July 18.

By Raphia, which is in advance of July 18, the probation for the entire group of P&T's followers [will be] past, but the door closed upon the leadership of P&T on September 7. This is when the counterfeit Midnight Cry message was separated from the true Midnight Cry message.

P&T reject Raphia being discovered on December 2016, and Tess plainly teaches the truth about Raphia came at the end of 2018.

P&T reject the light of chronology and time patterns. They have manufactured a counterfeit Midnight Cry, and that was manifested on September 7 on Sabbath. As Steven has pointed out on September 7, which was a Sabbath, we have 97 7, marking 977BC when the two kingdoms were separated by the true Midnight Cry in Jerusalem and the false Midnight Cry in Israel. The true Levitical priests then fled to Jerusalem and Jeroboam was forced to make priests from the vilest of men (typifying P&T).

The temple was put in place by 2014, and we are now in the time of building the streets and walls in troublous times.

P&T are tearing down the walls, rejecting biblical marriage, and attacking the seventh-day Sabbath by uplifting the pope of Rome. In this time the Lord is entering into covenant with the true priesthood.

We have taught from the beginning that when the Lord enters into covenant with a people He then and there tests them to see if they will be faithful to the agreement they have made. On September 7 the Lord entered into covenant with the faithful priests that are Gideon's army of 300. He brought a test to those faithful priests that was typified by the greatest test ever given to human beings, that being the test of Abraham.

He also gave them a work of rebuilding the streets and walls in troublous times. He expects us to be Nehemiahs. This is our test and it is no accident that the test began on September 7, for September 7 is 97, and Nehemiah 9:7 identifies this covenant, the faith of Abraham and the separation that He made when he left Babylon, which in his history was Ur of Chaldees.

It is not an accident that Abram being called out of Ur of Chaldees is a call out of Babylon, for this is the history of the second angel's message that is empowered by the Midnight Cry, which is the message we are now sounding.

Hope this helps and might address your questions.

“Thou [art] the LORD the God, who didst choose Abram, and broughtest him forth out of Ur of the Chaldees, and gavest him the name of Abraham.” Nehemiah 9:7.

 

1-2-20, Jeff.

I just wrote a response to what P&T are currently teaching in Africa. She has changed Raphia from the truth that was opened up [in 2016] to something that began in 2014, two years before the Lord opened up Raphia. She is also claiming Raphia was [not] recognized until late 2018. So we have evidence that [they] have made the SOP of no effect, even to the point that they are now identifying that the statutes of health, such as unclean foods in the writings of Moses are void.

If those are incorrect, then so is the SOP. So they have made void the SOP, and they have introduced a counterfeit Raphia, which is the truth the Lord held His hand over in our reform line, paralleling Millerite history.

So not only have they made the SOP of none effect, but they have destroyed the vision of Daniel eleven. So where there is no vision the people perish. That is why we have identified that they are the omega movement, omega being the last. They are the last deception of Satan, they have made of none effect the SOP, and are leading their minions to have no vision, so they will perish!

 

===========================================================================================

1-1-20, Jeff.

  1. Q) The two 2520s typified the two 126's of our history. Does the 46 years represent a period of time in our history that has been identified?
  2. A) Jeff: That would be the logic that we would impose upon the number 46 and therefore the number 25 from 1989 to 2014.

The story of building the temple also includes the finishing of the streets and walls in troublous times. When we go back to Millerite history it appears the temple was in place in 1844 but the entire work required another 19 years to get to 1863.

This would suggest that the work a laying the foundations was finished in 2014 and we are now finishing the walls. If we were to use 1856 when the truth of the 2520 was set forth but neglected by Adventism through the Edson articles, we would then apply 7 years to 2014 and it then extends to 2021, where we see a wall (the Sunday law.)

[But] Before we get there, there is another wall in 2020. We should expect troubles from within and without and we get to do this work and make this defense with a number that went from 10,000 to 300. It went to 300 on September 7, which is 97 prophetically, and what we see is 300 wall-workers that have forever been separated from 97-hundred foolish wall-workers.

Among other things those foolish wall-workers rejected the MC message for the priest wall-workers and accepted the lie of 2 Thessalonians 2. In so doing they illustrate the separation of 977BC (97 7). There the MC is marked and on September 7, which was a Sabbath, we have 97 plus the Sabbath 7 [which] is 977 all over again.

At that false ceremony Jeroboam selected the vile men to be his priests for the Levites all fled to Judah and Jerusalem. September 7 marks that separation. We are now finishing the wall, and on September 7 the Lord chose the 300 who He separated out to be Nehemiahs, and Gideon's 300, and He entered into covenant with them. That is the meaning of Nehemiah 9:7. Thou [art] the LORD the God, who didst choose Abram, and broughtest him forth out of Ur of the Chaldees, and gavest him the name of Abraham. Nehemiah 9:7.

 

1-1-20, Jeff re. the latest predictions of P&T.

(P&T) Russia invaded Ukraine in 2014. In 2019 America left Ukraine to fend for itself, resulting in Russia taking back Ukraine into its sphere of influence in 2019.

Jeff: What evidence is there that the USA left the Ukraine? Or that Ukraine is back in Russia’s sphere of influence? The argument which even the liberals have not addressed about Trump’s support of Ukraine versus Obama’s support was that Obama gave them blankets and Trump gave them weapons. But the prophTess says the USA left the Ukraine?

(P&T) America launched the first airstrike against ISIS in September of 2014. America withdrew troops from Syria in 2019.

Jeff: So, the USA is out of Syria? That is not what the rest of the world knows. They are still there. But if the prophTess says they are not there, then her minions must believe her spin. Crazy stuff.

(P&T) President Erdogan was prime minister of Turkey until 2014, but to remain in power, he created the position of president and made himself one. Erdogan was rent away from NATO by President Putin in 2019.

Jeff: Turkey is still a member of NATO, and is only recognized otherwise by someone that has their head in the sand.

(P&T) Hunter Biden's contract with Burisma energy company in Ukraine ran from 2014 to 2019.Trump's impeachment was caused by him asking the president of Ukraine to launch investigation into alleged corruption by Hunter Biden and the Biden's family.

Jeff: Trump’s impeachment began long before any revelation of Trump investigating Biden happened. The Washington Post (the propheTess’ favorite newspaper in the USA.) identified that the impeachment began on his inauguration day.

(P&T) The first protest against Venezuelan Maduro was in 2014, and was orchestrated by Leopoldo Eduardo López Mendoza. Lopez is the mentor of Juan Guaido. The Trump's administration had pledged to remove Maduro in 2019. But Russia has propped up and kept Maduro in his position. Russia has soldiers and military equipment in Venezuela currently. Failure by America to remove Maduro is a win for Russia.

Jeff: This is an unsupportable claim. The prophetess has no insight to the long game and intentions of US foreign policy towards Venezuela.

(P&T) The collusion between Trump and Putin began in 2014. Putin caused the 2019 impeachment of Trump by feeding him with conspiracy theories concerning Hunter Biden and alleged Ukraine interference into 2016 elections.

Jeff: The facts about Biden are not conspiracy theories, except in the mind of liberals.

(P&T) Burdened by sanctions for the invasion of Ukraine in 2014, Putin began to look for new market in Africa. Africa leaders recognized that Russia was becoming a world superpower, and attended a summit in Sochi, Russia in October 2019.

Jeff: African nations have evidently had no interaction with and no longer seek support of the USA? This is simply taking an event and placing a spin on it.

(P&T) The second Libyan civil war began in 2014. Russia is supporting the Libyan National Army of Khalifa Haftar. In the war, Russia's mercenaries are led by Yevgeny Prigozhin, the same person who used the Internet Research Agency (IRA) to interfere in the 2016 US elections, and also use mercenaries in Syria and Ukraine. In this proxy war, the United States is on the side of the UN recognized government of Libya, but has been reluctant to counter the influence of Russia in Libya. This gave Russia a win in the war. It is only recently that America has expressed concerns over the civil war in Libya.

Jeff: More spin, and its employed to prop up the overall commentary.

(P&T) Russia opened the Siberian pipeline to China in December 2019. This is how one news site puts it, "A new natural gas pipeline connecting Russia and China is the latest example of increasing collaboration between Moscow and Beijing in the Arctic Circle." The deal to build the pipeline was entered into in 2014.

Jeff: So?


(P&T) More concerning the fulfillment of Raphia is coming. Amen.

Jeff: Where are the explanations of the predictions she set forth about November 9?

Jeff: Where is the economic collapse in the USA?

Jeff: Where was the persecution that was typified by the night of broken glass on November 9?

Jeff: Where was the dictatorship that began on November 9?

Jeff: Where was the taking over of the presses in the USA on November 9?

Jeff: WHERE IS NOVEMBER 9TH IN THIS POST I CAN'T SEE IT?

=========================================================================================

 

12-29-19, Jeff,

  1. Q) I need the notes for explaining the SL in 2014.
  2. A) Jeff: Does everyone remember that Parminder used this following passage to begin his philosophy of undermining Millerite history, Sister White and myself.

"September 23, the Lord showed me that He had stretched out His hand the second time to recover the remnant of His people, [see page 86.] and that efforts must be redoubled in this gathering time. In the scattering, Israel was smitten and torn, but now in the gathering time God will heal and bind up His people. In the scattering, efforts made to spread the truth had but little effect, accomplished but little or nothing; but in the gathering, when God has set His hand to gather His people, efforts to spread the truth will have their designed effect. All should be united and zealous in the work. I saw that it was wrong for any to refer to the scattering for examples to govern us now in the gathering; for if God should do no more for us now than He did then, Israel would never be gathered. I have seen that the 1843 chart was directed by the hand of the Lord, and that it should not be altered; that the figures were as He wanted them; that His hand was over and hid a mistake in some of the figures, so that none could see it, until His hand was removed." Early Writings, 79.

He argued that there are periods that are scatterings and periods that are gatherings. Therefore if you are in a gathering period, you can reject what Sister White said during a scattering time. He employed this initially to defend rejecting her counsel on time setting. But when he reached a point where he wanted to sideline the work based upon chronology and calendars he argued that you could not see anything after November 9. By that time he was already indoctrinating his minions with the idea that when they got to November 9, it would look different than they expected, and ultimately he led them to accept the idea that when they got to November 9, the only ones that would know what actually happened was he and Tess and they would then let everyone know.

In the last presentation before I retired I rejected one of his then current contentions, and it brought Tess' anger out into the public arena. It was the sermon where I showed he was half right and half wrong about 2014. What was initially missed as we began to after analyze why they were so defensive about what I had exposed in that sermon, was one other factor. They had been incorrectly teaching that you could not know anything about Panium until after Raphia, therefore any light the chronology might have about July 18, 2020 was incorrect, for they argued that July 18, 2020 as Panium typified the Second Coming of Christ. Which it does.

 But P&T therefore argued that just before the Second Coming the "day and Hour" is given to the faithful and therefore you could not know anything about Panium until just before you arrived there, or after November 9, which was Raphia. FOLLOW ME NOW.

 In that presentation I pointed out that when the day and hour is given it is during the seven last plagues, and that the seven times of Leviticus 26 are most perfectly fulfilled with the seven last plagues! Therefore the history of the seven last plagues is a scattering history and the passage Parminder had used to attack the truth was employed by him to identify gathering times in opposition to scattering times. But the seven last plagues is a scattering and therefore we cannot use that history to teach that we cannot know about Panium until after Raphia (November 9), for from Raphia onward you are in the gathering of first the priests, then the Levites, then the Nethinims.

The reason Tess was so aggressive was not only because I had identified Parminder as half wrong and half right, but also because it exposed to anyone that wished to see that he only employed passages from the Spirit of Prophecy in order to uphold his premises, not to establish truth. So he is now trying to suggest that we are incorrect in our understanding of his dispensationalism. It is not about that any longer. His false teaching and misguided applications are a matter of public record. From here on out when they are fighting the truth, they will do so from their misguided prophetic model and they will be exposing themselves to the world in terms of the inconsistency of their prophetic model and the false applications. This is how they cut themselves. It is self-mutilation and it has already began.

There was no Sunday law in 1888 or in 2014. There was a bill introduced into Congress in 1888, but it was not passed. There was no Sunday law in Congress or any branch of government in the USA in 2014. Parminder's teaching about 2014 was half right but also half wrong.

He did identify 2014 correctly as the conclusion of the 126 year prophecy that started in 1888, but he was wrong about identifying it as a Sunday law. He and Tess still argue there was a Sunday law in 2014, though they can bring no historical evidence to support their claims. NONE! They will never change their position on this subject for they claim they can make no mistakes. So they have put themselves into a foolish position. In order to uphold the error Parminder teaches claiming a Sunday law in 2014 is he takes the big line, where we see the Sunday law and you bring that line into the smaller line of the priests. Then the waymark on the big line that marks the Sunday law lines up with 2014. That is different than claiming that there was an actual Sunday law in 2014. That is simply identifying that the waymark of 2014 has characteristics of the actual Sunday law.

The problem for Parminder and Tess though is they now claim there will be no Sunday law on the big or any line. If there is no Sunday law on the big line or anywhere else, then when he brings the big line that illustrates the Sunday law into the smaller line of the priests, then his justification for saying the waymark of the Sunday law on the big line aligns with 2014 is meaningless, for he no longer believes in a Sunday law on the big line.

 The students need to begin watching the presentations from FFA beginning on September 7 so they can catch up with the advancing light and break loose of the darkness and confusion which P&T are now and have been introducing into this history. 2014 is a very important waymark and it is for this reason that Parminder has attempted to confuse that date. 2014 is the end of a 126 year prophecy that began in 1888, Therefore because Christ illustrates the end from the beginning we will see the attributes of 1888 in 2014. Those attributes are two primary truths. It is at this point (2014) that we must accept the third angel's message as brought by Jones and Waggoner, but also it is at that point that we see a great rebellion as did the leadership of Adventism manifest in 1888. Parminder and Tess represent that rebellion.

2014 is the end of the 126 time prophecy which was prefigured by the 2520 time prophecy in Millerite history. But there were two 2520 time prophecies that ended in Millerite history. The 2520 against the northern kingdom ended at the time of the end in 1798 and the 2520 against the southern kingdom ended on October 22, 1844. In our history there are two 126 years prophecies that were typified by the two 2520's in Millerite history.

 The first 126 year prophecy in our history began at the point where the rebellion of Adventism began in 1863 and it extends to the time of the end in our history, 1989, just as the first 2520 for the Millerites extended to their time of the end in 1798. The second 126 is the one that marks 1888 to 2014 and it was typified by the second 2520 in Millerite history that ended on October 22, 1844. This parallel informs us that not only do we need to recognize the history of 1888 in 2014, with the message of justification by faith and a great rebellion (P&T), but we must also recognize the history of October 22, 1844 in 2014.

 In Millerite history we understand that one of the 2520's was representing the host and the other the sanctuary, for both of those 2520's are identified in Daniel 8:13 which speaks about the trampling down of both the sanctuary and the host. Therefore in our history the two 126 year prophecies would address the sanctuary and the host. The 2520 that ended in 1798 was marking the gathering of a host that would go through a cleansing process in advance of entering into the Most Holy Place 46 years later in 1844. The 2520 that ended in 1844 identifies when Christ suddenly came to His temple and cleanses the sanctuary.

 The 126 in our history that ended in 1989 is identifying when the host (people) were called to enter into a cleansing process in advance of the cleansing of the temple. The 126 that ended in 2014 is speaking to the sanctuary and the cleansing that takes place in advance of the sanctuary and host being lifted up as an ensign.

 2014 is a very, very important waymark and Satan through the teachings of P&T has attempted to destroy the light represented by 2014. He did so by claiming there was a Sunday law when there is not. Time is running out, whoever the students are that you are referring to they must break away from P&T's influence and takes their position upon the wall before probation closes.

 

12-29-19, Jeff.

In his work Satan pretends to be very religious. He finds this the most effective way of carrying on the work he began in heaven. Under his guidance the Christian world has made void the law of God by tearing down the seventh-day Sabbath, and exalting in its stead a common working day. As men depart further and further from God, Satan is permitted to have power over the children of disobedience. He hurls destruction among men. There is calamity by land and sea. Property and life are destroyed by fire and flood. Satan resolves to charge this upon those who refuse to bow to the idol which he has set up. His agents point to Seventh-day Adventists as the cause of the trouble. “These people stand out in defiance of law,” they say. “They desecrate Sunday. Were they compelled to obey the law for Sunday observance, there would be a cessation of these terrible judgments.” { RH July 16, 1901, par. 5 }

The civil power is called to the aid of the Church in persecuting those who keep holy the seventh day. The Church and the world are united in trampling upon God’s commandments, and those who obey these commandments they threaten with death. John declares, “The dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” The decree goes forth that no man shall be allowed to buy or sell save he that has the mark or the number of the Beast. { RH July 16, 1901, par. 6 }

As God’s people approach the final crisis, they must with increasing power proclaim the message He has given them. The warning must be given to the churches. God’s requirements must be laid before those who are transgressing His law. They must be made to understand that this is a life and death question. God’s remnant people are to fill the earth with the cry of the third angel. { RH July 16, 1901, par. 7 }

“Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” These are they who are repairing the breach in the law of God. In the face of bitter opposition, they take their stand under the banner of Prince Immanuel, proclaiming, bravely and fearlessly, the message He has given them. { RH July 16, 1901, par. 8 }

God watches over these faithful witnesses, and abundantly rewards their confidence. The way to His throne is always open to them. He sees and supplies their wants. They find their safety in looking to Him. When Jehovah gives them His protection, and says of them, Ye are laborers together with me, they are safe in the midst of the greatest danger. Satan tries to deceive them, but God lifts up for them a standard against the enemy. Those who work righteousness have an ever-present help in time of trouble. In every time of need He is near. When they are tempted, He stands as their defense, saying, “I will guide thee with mine eye.” I will deliver thee from perplexity, and be a covert for thee against the strife of tongues. { RH July 16, 1901, par. 9 }

The cause is the Lord’s. He is on board the ship as commander-in-chief. He will guide us safely into port. He can command the winds and the waves, and they will obey Him. If we follow His directions, we have no need to be anxious or troubled. In Him we may trust. He bestows His richest endowments upon those who love Him and keep His commandments. He will never forsake those who work in His lines. { RH July 16, 1901, par. 10 }

===========================================================================================

12-26-19, Jeff.
Dear Brethren: We are now confirmed to have meetings in South Africa, Uganda and then Ghana. The situation in these three areas is frustrating, to say the least. Any previous network of a support base has been swept away, and in each case those that had control of any infrastructure ended up on the wrong side of things.

There is need of teaching, clarification of the division, organization and establishing a network from scratch. All of this needs much prayer, but there are other needs I wish to identify.

We are bringing the three teachers from Ghana and four of the six teachers from Uganda to the South African meetings. The purpose of this is that all the African teachers, with the exception of the two that stay in Uganda will attend all three consecutive meetings. There is only one teacher currently in South Africa and he is our host and will travel with us.

By the teachers listening to the meetings three times each, we are trusting they will be able to re-teach these things when we are gone. The issue here is that our internal travel expenses will not only include our three teachers, but eight Africans. Our travel expenses to get to Africa and back accompanied by the internal travel will be large.

I also intend to travel there in advance and make sure all the arrangements for the three meetings are in place, and hold organizational meetings with the leaders of the three countries. This is of course means even more travel expense.

Another need that we are going to try and address is recording equipment. None of the countries own their own cameras, mixers and audio equipment. We are going to try and gather together at least one, (but three would be nicer) set of recording equipment that would allow them to record their meetings and duplicate them onto flash drives to circulate the message on an ongoing basis.

They have need of smart phones and laptops, and we have received some of these and are expecting more, but this is a genuine problem in these countries. That problem being that there is no easy way to interact with each other and share the message as it unfolds. The three teachers in Ghana make $15 a week, but it is not often that they work a full week and they are sometimes unemployed for months at a time. The average per capita income there is $1,800 a year; whereas Uganda’s per capita income is $700 and South Africa is $7,500 though in South Africa that number is deceptive for that country has one of the greatest wealth and poverty gaps on planet earth. It is hard for us living in the glorious land to truly understand the poverty restrictions the brethren are working with in these three countries.

If a recording set up including a camera, microphone, audio-mixer, lights and a computer to edit the presentations with were $2,000 the possibility of any of these three groups attaining these needs in the near future is doubtful. It is simply not realistic.

Only one (South Africa) has its own copy machine to produce handout materials, But in South Africa they have not had the funds to purchase the ink for that copier for some time. I would hope that each of these three countries could have their own computer to accomplish their ministry work, edit the recordings, a copy machine to produce their own printed handouts, and the necessary equipment to record their meetings.

Since I began this letter overviewing these issues the brethren in Angola (Portuguese speaking) contacted us saying they are confirming that they also want meetings, and that they are about the business of securing two translators. In Angola the per capita income is $3,400, so it is the same scenario and our travel expenses just increased by one more country.

What I am identifying is this. From my perspective it is going to take a trip there to help the brethren begin a work of organization. Not to organize a church, but to help establish some orderly process that has been side-tracked by the P&T rebellion.

At this point I think this requires my presence where I can speak to issues that have been raised about my participation in creating this great crisis.

Then there is the trip of the teachers that we are speaking about. If we can get the few teachers in these four countries up to speed on the current light, and also distribute the hard drives we have produced that have all the materials in many languages and local dialects, and also help establish the ability in these four countries to reproduce their own presentations, they will have the beginnings of functioning on their own.

Perhaps one more teaching trip in the late spring would then ground them into the message and provide the final support before their fledgling organizations began to support themselves.

We are committed to make the first steps in this process, but we are looking for financial help in terms of supplying the ability for each of these four countries to record their own meetings and thereafter make them available to their particular countries.

All this being identified does not negate that we are also already helping other countries around the globe and expect the responsibility to help even others as the doors open. It is the question of whether you see, as I see; that for whatever reason the Lord has called us to begin to pick up the pieces of this shaking by going to the least of the least and helping them get on their feet.

We no longer have a large pool of teachers, but what we have for teachers are the few that are consecrated to this message and who know the difference between truth and the foolishness of P&T.

We no longer have the financial support base we had one year ago, but we have a willingness. I am soliciting your prayers, but I am also soliciting your financial help in answering the call of Macedonia that is coming from these four countries.

“A great work is before us. There are a few who carry the heavy burden of responsibility. They feel that God has committed to our American churches a solemn trust in the messages of truth to be given to the world. From all nations the Macedonian cry is heard, ‘Come over and help us.’ God in His providence has opened fields before us, and if the human agents co-operate with the divine agencies, many souls may be made partakers of a pure and saving faith. For years the appeal has been made, but the Lord’s professed people have been sleeping over their allotted work, and it remains almost untouched. God has sent message after message to arouse our churches to do something, and to do it now. But to the call of God, ‘Whom shall I send?’ There has been few voices to respond, ‘Here am I, send me.’ Through this neglect, many souls will lose the opportunity the Lord desires to give them.

“‘A certain man made a great supper, and bade many: and sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them, I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. So that servant came, and showed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and maimed, and the halt, and the blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, That none of those which were bidden shall taste of my supper.’

“When the message of God is brought to them, many will thus excuse themselves. But the work must be pressed wherever there is an opening. Men and money are needed to carry the work forward. Still there is opportunity for us to share the Saviour’s self denial and sacrifice for the salvation of souls. The necessities of the work now demand a far greater outlay than ever before. The Lord calls upon His people to make every effort to curtail their expenses. Again I plead that instead of spending money for pictures of yourselves and your friends, you should turn it into another channel. Let the money that has been devoted to the gratification of self flow into the Lord’s treasury to sustain those who are working to save perishing souls. Let those who have houses and lands give heed to the message, ‘Sell that ye have, and give alms.’ ‘Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove Me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.’

“The Lord is soon to come. We must work while the day lasts; for the night is coming, in which no man can work. Many, many have lost the spirit of self-denial and sacrifice. They have been burying their money in temporal possessions. There are men whom God has blessed, whom He is testing to see what response they will make to His benefits. They have with-held their tithes and offerings until their debt to the Lord God of hosts has become so great that they grow pale as the thought of rendering to the Lord His own, a just tithe. Make haste, brethren, you have now opportunity to be honest with God; delay not. For your souls’ sake no longer rob God in tithes and offerings.” Paulson Collection, 157.

===========================================================================================

12-24-19. Re. Parminder’s  claim that the SL will be Quiet, Misunderstood, Circumstantial Evidence, and Not Easy to See.

Jeff: “A great crisis awaits the people of God. A crisis awaits the world. The most momentous struggle of all the ages is just before us. Events which for more than forty years we have upon the authority of the prophetic word declared to be impending are now taking place before our eyes. Already the question of an amendment to the Constitution restricting liberty of conscience has been urged upon the legislators of the nation. The question of enforcing Sunday observance has become one of national interest and importance. We well know what the result of this movement will be. But are we ready for the issue? Have we faithfully discharged the duty which God has committed to us of giving the people warning of the danger before them? { 5T 711.3}

There are many, even of those engaged in this movement for Sunday enforcement, who are blinded to the results which will follow this action. They do not see that they are striking directly against religious liberty. There are many who have never understood the claims of the Bible Sabbath and the false foundation upon which the Sunday institution rests. Any movement in favor of religious legislation is really an act of concession to the papacy, which for so many ages has steadily warred against liberty of conscience. Sunday observance owes its existence as a so-called Christian institution to “the mystery of iniquity;” and its enforcement will be a virtual recognition of the principles which are the very cornerstone of Romanism. When our nation shall so abjure the principles of its government as to enact a Sunday law, Protestantism will in this act join hands with popery; it will be nothing else than giving life to the tyranny which has long been eagerly watching its opportunity to spring again into active despotism. { 5T 711.4}

The National Reform movement, exercising the power of religious legislation, will, when fully developed, manifest the same intolerance and oppression that have prevailed in past ages. Human councils then assumed the prerogatives of Deity, crushing under their despotic power liberty of conscience; and imprisonment, exile, and death followed for those who opposed their dictates. If popery or its principles shall again be legislated into power, the fires of persecution will be rekindled against those who will not sacrifice conscience and the truth in deference to popular errors. This evil is on the point of realization. { 5T 712.1}

When God has given us light showing the dangers before us, how can we stand clear in His sight if we neglect to put forth every effort in our power to bring it before the people? Can we be content to leave them to meet this momentous issue unwarned? { 5T 712.2}

There is a prospect before us of a continued struggle, at the risk of imprisonment, loss of property, and even of life itself, to defend the law of God, which is made void by the laws of men. In this situation worldly policy will urge an outward compliance with the laws of the land, for the sake of peace and harmony. And there are some who will even urge such a course from the Scripture: “Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers.... The powers that be are ordained of God.” { 5T 712.3}

But what has been the course of God’s servants in ages past? When the disciples preached Christ and Him crucified, after His resurrection, the authorities commanded them not to speak any more nor to teach in the name of Jesus. “But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.” They continued to preach the good news of salvation through Christ, and the power of God witnessed to the message. The sick were healed, and thousands were added to the church. “Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation, and laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.” { 5T 713.1}

But the God of heaven, the mighty Ruler of the universe, took this matter into His own hands; for men were warring against His work. He showed them plainly that there is a ruler above man, whose authority must be respected. The Lord sent His angel by night to open the prison doors, and he brought forth these men whom God had commissioned to do His work. The rulers said, Speak not “at all nor teach in the name of Jesus;” but the heavenly messenger sent by God said, “Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.” { 5T 713.2}

Those who seek to compel men to observe an institution of the papacy, and trample upon God’s authority, are doing a work similar to that of the Jewish leaders in the days of the apostles. When the laws of earthly rulers are brought into opposition to the laws of the Supreme Ruler of the universe, then those who are God’s loyal subjects will be true to Him. { 5T 713.3}

We as a people have not accomplished the work which God has committed to us. We are not ready for the issue to which the enforcement of the Sunday law will bring us. It is our duty, as we see the signs of approaching peril, to arouse to action. Let none sit in calm expectation of the evil, comforting themselves with the belief that this work must go on because prophecy has foretold it, and that the Lord will shelter His people. We are not doing the will of God if we sit in quietude, doing nothing to preserve liberty of conscience. Fervent, effectual prayer should be ascending to heaven that this calamity may be deferred until we can accomplish the work which has so long been neglected. Let there be most earnest prayer, and then let us work in harmony with our prayers. It may appear that Satan is triumphant and that truth is overborne with falsehood and error; the people over whom God has spread His shield, and the country which has been an asylum for the conscience-oppressed servants of God and defenders of His truth, may be placed in jeopardy. But God would have us recall His dealings with His people in the past to save them from their enemies. He has always chosen extremities, when there seemed no possible chance for deliverance from Satan’s workings, for the manifestation of His power. Man’s necessity is God’s opportunity. It may be that a respite may yet be granted for God’s people to awake and let their light shine. If the presence of ten righteous persons would have saved the wicked cities of the plain, is it not possible that God will yet, in answer to the prayers of His people, hold in check the workings of those who are making void His law? Shall we not humble our hearts greatly before God, flee to the mercy seat, and plead with Him to reveal His mighty power? { 5T 713.4}

If our people continue in the listless attitude in which they have been, God cannot pour upon them His Spirit. They are unprepared to co-operate with Him. They are not awake to the situation and do not realize the threatened danger. They should feel now, as never before, their need of vigilance and concerted action. { 5T 714.1}

The peculiar work of the third angel has not been seen in its importance. God meant that His people should be far in advance of the position which they occupy today. But now, when the time has come for them to spring into action, they have the preparation to make. When the National Reformers began to urge measures to restrict religious liberty, our leading men should have been alive to the situation and should have labored earnestly to counteract these efforts. It is not in the order of God that light has been kept from our people—the very present truth which they needed for this time. Not all our ministers who are giving the third angel’s message really understand what constitutes that message. The National Reform movement has been regarded by some as of so little importance that they have not thought it necessary to give much attention to it and have even felt that in so doing they would be giving time to questions distinct from the third angel’s message. May the Lord forgive our brethren for thus interpreting the very message for this time. { 5T 714.2}

 

12-24-19, Parminder claims the Baptismal Vows were written in Arkansas, so he is not responsible for the wording.

Jeff: Parminder may have written the vows in Arkansas, but he is the person that wrote them. He is now taking his minions to a new level of submission. There has to be some of his devotees that know several of the ideas he presents are questionable, but their pride has forced them to overlook those warning flags and continue their blind devotion.

With this particular lie that he is now foisting, he is expecting that there are some who know full well that he alone was the one who brought up baptism and who accepted the job of writing the vows. He is now suggesting this was my idea and there are not a few that know full well that this is a bold-faced lie.

Now that they have walked so far into this delusion he is presenting another public lie that they know is a lie and for them to keep silent their conscience will be so fully seared by direct participation in a lie they know full well to be a lie, whereas before they could pretend that maybe they were unsure about this or that.

Not just the other two elders, as they identify themselves, but virtually all the second level of leadership in the new organization know full well Parminder introduced the need of baptism, and that he penned the vows, and [also] that he wrote a scathing email against Future for America for not taking at least sixty hours to go over the vows with each candidate.

If he did not write and more importantly did not believe his vows, why was he so adamant to have them so thoroughly studied. The REASON WHY is that he used the baptism as an external stress point. What do I mean by "external stress point?" He used the idea that if someone was not baptized by November 9 they would be lost.

Not many actually made that claim, but it was implicit in what was being taught. With that extra psychological pressure the emphasis of watching only he and Tess repeatedly over and over again had a better hypnotic effect.

It was also he that squashed the idea of listening to any other information than their presentations. Everyone knows this is so that was there on the scene of this crime.

Now it is evident that virtually none of Tess' prediction came true, but it no longer matters to P&T for they have produced a socialist, political-activist movement, and they have achieved one of their goals. The other of their goals was to destroy or fully take control of Future for America.

What is HAPPENING NOW is Parminder is trying to clean up the messes of his past lies, so he can move forward with his version of Adventist Antifa movement. He is so blinded by what he perceives as previous victories that he does not see that his attempt to explain these past falsehoods and inconsistencies are what has been represented by the prophets of Baal cutting themselves as they approach their end in the story of Carmel.

Everyone knows that if I had penned the baptismal vows they would have included the last six verses of Daniel eleven. This is false witness on the highest order.

 

12-24-19, Re. the Elijah/ Elisha, John/Jesus, Moses/Joshua [2-step, different messages] theory.

Jeff: Christ presented the same message as John. Parminder has rejected the message of the Time of the End magazine, changed a religious movement to a political movement, rejected Revelation 13 and 17 as set forth by FFA, rejected what was taught about the marah and chazown vision, rejected what was taught about Daniel two, rejected what was taught about the authority of the Bible and the authority of the Spirit of Prophecy, and he did so employing established techniques noted by the historians as techniques employed by the Jesuit order, which he and Tess now praise as role models for political activism.

Whether he is a Jesuit as some suggest, or if it is simply his short-man, Napoleonic complex that he has struggled with throughout his life does not matter. What he is doing in this video is re-writing history, which is a classic work of the Jesuit order.

Another issue about the man that claims to be the bi-polar and the schizophrenic prophet. He most definitely wrote the vows, and where he wrote them is of no concern. If he did so while he was in Arkansas, so be it. But think about it friends, Sister White repeatedly informs us that at every baptism the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit are in attendance. Why is the Godhead there? To witness the public declaration of a human being that they are committing themselves into a covenant relationship with that very Godhead.

So you must ask the question. How may persons has Parminder personally studied those vows with and then personally baptized since this issue of baptism was introduced. He is now claiming he did not believe some of those vows. What type of human being, (and of course that is open for conjecture); what type of human being leads persons to accept the vows as a personal covenant for themselves unto God and then stands in that sacred position as the person who actually submerges those believing persons into the watery grave? Who does that?

Who leads people to accept those vows, explains the significance of the actual ceremony, and then leads out in the ceremony, and then thereafter says those vows are NOT correct and that he never actually believed them, and that somebody else wrote them, or somebody else told me what to write? Who does that? And who cannot see through a person like that who has already taught them to accept the concept that that very same person makes no mistakes? What kind of blindness are those souls in?

Comment: To summarize, you are saying that P is knowingly leading people to make a false vow or oath before a Holy God. How can God accept such a leader?

Jeff: Yes, that is what I am amazed at. Both his audacity to actually make the claims he is now making about who penned the vows, and amazed that his followers will not see.

He wrote them. If you recall the original version that we thereafter printed out here in Arkansas contained "British" English, such as judgement with an "e" which we do not do here.  The very language was British, not American English, with words such as "whilst" that we never use, EVER. He is lying, flat out.

“Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves.” Isaiah 28:15.

 

 

12-24-19, Re. the Omega as the Adventist Antifa movement.

Jeff: I understand why it comes across as amusing, but it is actually a serious indictment about the purpose of their movement. This is the role model they have built, and it is a supreme tragedy that persons who were formerly in this movement and who had professed to be striving to be among the one hundred and forty-four thousand are now emulating a movement that is bankrolled and directed by men such as George Soros; from a movement that seeks to follow the Lamb withersoever He goeth to following after the earthly representatives of Satan himself.

 

 

===========================================================================================

12-19-19, Jeff.

Re. Trump’s impeachment by the US House of Representatives:

Jeff: The movement predicted it after it had been a subject in the political arena for two years. They predicted it would happen on November 9, and there were several other things she claimed would happen on November 9 that failed miserably. Not really much of a fulfilled prediction.

Lee: That's what I said. You can't predict rain because you see black clouds. Since 2017 Trump had been lined to be impeached. Because of the intensity of events it was more likely to be an impeachment.  And this impeachment was lined for November 9.

Jeff: Correct. Predicting rain is easy. Predicting the exact hour and the amount of rain is another story. And who would have predicted that at the very time they did impeach him he would be at a noisy campaign rally in Battle Creek, Michigan the same town that used to be the capitol of Adventism, and [also] the same town where the leadership of Adventism worked to throw out James White as the leader? The pro-Jesuit propheTess from down under missed that too.

Lee: Even the heathen had started making their prediction about the impeachment way back in 2017 before Tess came up with her Nov. 9 prediction of impeachment.

Jeff: The day of Trump's inauguration the Washington Post (Tess' favorite newspaper) stated that the impeachment has begun. (2016)

Lee: She, like CNN, made public predictions that never saw day light. CNN predicted Trump to lose.

Jeff: She and Parminder have also (just as the papacy) claimed that they make no mistakes. They are the omega movement (they claim) and the omega makes no mistakes. They have claimed infallibility.

She identified that what would be the basis of the impeachment was information that Russia would release about Trump's visit to Russia on November 9, 2015 I believe. Remember that?

Lee: Yes and now the impeachment has nothing to remotely connected to Russia [but] Ukraine and Obstruction of Congress.

Jeff: Satan knew there is going to be a civil war in the USA; he knew the 45th president would be the last; he knew the last president would become a dictator; he knew this country would degenerate into two opposing classes; he knew these things and led his spokespersons to see bits and pieces of these things in his satanic light...

What does the impeachment prove? She predicted it on November 9, and said there would be an economic crash at that time, and that Trump would initiate a persecution against a group that had been typified by the Jews during Hitler's rise to power; and also that Trump would begin his dictatorship at that time.

All of these failed predictions, and more, were used by her supporters here in the USA to produce a video clip for Utube where they showed her making those predictions. They placed that into the public arena before November 9, for they thought those things would actually happen, but they didn't. They wanted to be in the public record so they could tell the world their prophet predicted these things in advance.

I have not heard from those supporters since that failed advertisement. What kind of darkness is it that the African brethren are willing to overlook all those failed predictions which their own fellow minions claimed was going to happen on November 9?

Africa and Brazil seem to be the places (and of course France) where their minions pay no attention to anything they are being fed. They simply follow on. The idea that Seventh-day Adventists, for that is the cloth we were all cut from; the idea [that] the SDA's have no reservations about hearing from Tess that she is fully supportive of the work and activities of the Jesuit order, is absolutely insane!

All the prophets, including Sister White spoke more specifically about the end of the world than the time in which they lived. (I know this does not agree with Parminder's Catholic dispensationalism, but it is true.) And Sister White warns about the Jesuit order and their activities. Who was she giving that warning to, if not the movement of the one-hundred-and-forty-four-thousand?

The other side of the issue is as they continue to reject and refuse to see the lost condition they are in, Palmoni continues to open up more and more light confirming that what Parminder and Tess so adamantly rejected as the true Midnight Cry message for the priests.

 

12-19-19, Steven Jamison
It was previously noted that 977 BC, and the separation between the majority apostate northern Israel and the God centered worship of the south, connected with September 7 (9/7).

There is another separation in the bible connected with the number 97 in Judges 7:3-7. The first separation reduced Gideon’s army from 32,000 to 10,000. It was then reduced to 300 leaving a majority 9700. So on 9/7 we saw the majority leave the movement, “every one that lappeth of the water with his tongue, as a dog lappeth...that boweth down upon his knees to drink“, and “the LORD said, “By the three hundred men...will I save you, and deliver the Midianites into thine hand”, Judges 7:7.

Jeff:

It is amazing how many truths this connects with. The 300 are the 3 angel's message; they are priests so they are 30 years old; they are going to give a prediction that will be fulfilled on July 18 that will parallel Pentecost where there were 3,000 saved, and they are typified by Joshua's army of 30,000 that were raised up to address Ai.

They are Gideon's army so they proclaim their loud cry at Midnight, there is thus an element of time. They cry out, “the sword of the Lord and of Gideon”, thus showing the combination of humanity and divinity, but as they do they are accomplishing warfare as represented by the story and the sword.

They do not attack immediately after the separation, they first send Purah and Gideon down into the enemies camp to encourage them, so it is after November 9 that Gideon and Purah go down into the enemies camp.

September 7 to November 9 is 63 days thus showing a progressive scattering that began at 9/7 just as the army of Gideon had to progressively demonstrate how they were going to drink the water. The large omega group got down on their knees to the message (water) of P&T and the three hundred kept marching forward, but it was a period of time (63 days) then the door of separation closed.

It is over the issue of water, which represents both the message and warfare as demonstrated in the last live stream. The warfare P&T point to is an info-war over minority rights in the context of the dragon power. The water of warfare pointed out by a "Thus saith the Lord" is the Third World War with Russia, and also Islam, in direct confrontation with the USA.

That warfare is represented by the pool of Siloam that is both the Branch Jesus Christ in the definition of the words Shiloah, Siloam and Methuselah, but also a missile of attack.

And as is the case when symbols have more than one meaning, the meaning is both Christ associated with His message of the hour, and also the warfare of July 18. Gideon's message is represented by a sword, and Christ says of His message that He did not bring peace but a sword, yet He is the Prince of Peace.

Steven: Interesting that you say the “message of the hour”. From Sept. 7, 2019 to July 18, 2020 is 300 days plus one hour (15 days), also 45 weeks.

 

12-19-19,

Re. the “God’s Jesuit Technique” paper:
Jeff: This is only addressing one part of Parminder's definition of "dispensationalism", and he of course knows this, he being Parminder. He and Tess have made it a cornerstone of their "dispensationalism" that the omega of a movement or history is error free. They therefore define all previous histories as failed or erroneous, and in so doing directly teach that their movement can make no mistakes.

That fact, which Tess repeatedly dwells upon upholds the actual Catholic definition of "dispensationalism" that this article avoids. That fact is that in the Catholic doctrine the truth for each dispensation is exclusive to that particular dispensation. In order to weave enough truth into the error and convince their minions to stay engaged with their false application they produce an article such as this.

They are suggesting by inference that what they are defining is just as the writings of Sister White sets forth in her use of the word “dispensation”. [But] This is false application. Sister White repeatedly taught that new light NEVER contradicts old light.

The light of the third angel that was opened up post-October 22, 1844 identified a Sunday law in the USA. That light has never changed. The dispensationalism that this article is upholding changes that light. Sister White would never do that, no matter how many philosophical ploys P&T attempt to use to uphold their ideas.

They have gone so far as to not only refer to past dispensations, but they actually claimed initially (though they may be far enough along in their delusion now to no longer address this fact), but they actually claim in their idea of dispensationalism that the beginning of this movement from 1989 to 911 was a failed [movement], and/or different than the same supposed movement since 2014. There is not one biblical illustration of a transition within a dispensation where the last half disagrees with the first half.

If I have time (which I most likely will not) I will write a response to this article. It is effective for its intended purpose, but it is erroneous. This technique is of course the very cornerstone of Jesuitism. The ends justify the means. They will create an article such as this that is based upon half-truths, and to those who are not discerning will buy into it.

“When the power of God testifies as to what is truth, that truth is to stand forever as the truth. No aftersuppositions, contrary to the light God has given are to be entertained. Men will arise with interpretations of Scripture which are to them truth, but which are not truth. The truth for this time, God has given us as a foundation for our faith. He Himself has taught us what is truth. One will arise, and still another, with new light which contradicts the light that God has given under the demonstration of His Holy Spirit. { CW 31.2}

“A few are still alive who passed through the experience gained in the establishment of this truth. God has graciously spared their lives to repeat and repeat till the close of their lives, the experience through which they passed even as did John the apostle till the very close of his life. And the standard-bearers who have fallen in death, are to speak through the reprinting of their writings. I am instructed that thus their voices are to be heard. They are to bear their testimony as to what constitutes the truth for this time. { CW 32.1}

“We are not to receive the words of those who come with a message that contradicts the special points of our faith. They gather together a mass of Scripture, and pile it as proof around their asserted theories. This has been done over and over again during the past fifty years. And while the Scriptures are God’s word, and are to be respected, the application of them, if such application moves one pillar from the foundation that God has sustained these fifty years, is a great mistake. He who makes such an application knows not the wonderful demonstration of the Holy Spirit that gave power and force to the past messages that have come to the people of God.—Preach the Word, p. 5 (1905). { CW 32.2}                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                        

If there was a special truth from Sister White's dispensation the Sunday law would need to be one of them, but they have rejected the Sunday law.

I will be benefited by the document if I write a rebuttal to it. I assume the title was sarcastic about my publicly labeling them as Jesuit, but it must have been written before Tess came out and endorsed the Jesuit order.

 

12-19-19, Re. Nqobani Blessing’s questions on Inspiration to his followers:

Jeff: Blessing does not even recognize the arrogance he is manifesting when he speaks of God's word in such philosophical ease. He is claiming the Lord could not or did not overrule Moses’, or any Bible writers’, personal understanding in order to ensure that His word is pure.

God was restricted by human [im]perfections that made their way into the Bible.  Every time I hear something new from Nqobani it is clear he is getting further and further into darkness and doesn't have a clue what has happened to him. It is very sad, but he has made his choice.

"Satan well knows that all whom he can lead to neglect prayer and the searching of the Scriptures, will be overcome by his attacks. Therefore he invents every possible device to engross the mind. There has ever been a class professing godliness, who, instead of following on to know the truth, make it their religion to seek some fault of character or error of faith in those with whom they do not agree. Such are Satan’s right-hand helpers. Accusers of the brethren are not few, and they are always active when God is at work and His servants are rendering Him true homage. They will put a false coloring upon the words and acts of those who love and obey the truth. They will represent the most earnest, zealous, self-denying servants of Christ as deceived or deceivers. It is their work to misrepresent the motives of every true and noble deed, to circulate insinuations, and arouse suspicion in the minds of the inexperienced. In every conceivable manner they will seek to cause that which is pure and righteous to be regarded as foul and deceptive. { GC 519.2}

"But none need be deceived concerning them. It may be readily seen whose children they are, whose example they follow, and whose work they do. “Ye shall know them by their fruits.” Matthew 7:16. Their course resembles that of Satan, the envenomed slanderer, “the accuser of our brethren.” Revelation 12:10. { GC 519.3}

"The great deceiver has many agents ready to present any and every kind of error to ensnare souls—heresies prepared to suit the varied tastes and capacities of those whom he would ruin. It is his plan to bring into the church insincere, unregenerate elements that will encourage doubt and unbelief, and hinder all who desire to see the work of God advance and to advance with it. Many who have no real faith in God or in His word assent to some principles of truth and pass as Christians, and thus they are enabled to introduce their errors as Scriptural doctrines. { GC 520.1}

"The position that it is of no consequence what men believe is one of Satan’s most successful deceptions. He knows that the truth, received in the love of it, sanctifies the soul of the receiver; therefore he is constantly seeking to substitute false theories, fables, another gospel. From the beginning the servants of God have contended against false teachers, not merely as vicious men, but as inculcators of falsehoods that were fatal to the soul. Elijah, Jeremiah, Paul, firmly and fearlessly opposed those who were turning men from the word of God. That liberality which regards a correct religious faith as unimportant found no favor with these holy defenders of the truth. { GC 520.2}

"The vague and fanciful interpretations of Scripture, and the many conflicting theories concerning religious faith, that are found in the Christian world are the work of our great adversary to confuse minds so that they shall not discern the truth. And the discord and division which exist among the churches of Christendom are in a great measure due to the prevailing custom of wresting the Scriptures to support a favorite theory. Instead of carefully studying God’s word with humility of heart to obtain a knowledge of His will, many seek only to discover something odd or original. { GC 520.3}

"In order to sustain erroneous doctrines or unchristian practices, some will seize upon passages of Scripture separated from the context, perhaps quoting half of a single verse as proving their point, when the remaining portion would show the meaning to be quite the opposite. With the cunning of the serpent they entrench themselves behind disconnected utterances construed to suit their carnal desires. Thus do many willfully pervert the word of God. Others, who have an active imagination, seize upon the figures and symbols of Holy Writ, interpret them to suit their fancy, with little regard to the testimony of Scripture as its own interpreter, and then they present their vagaries as the teachings of the Bible. { GC 521.1}

"Whenever the study of the Scriptures is entered upon without a prayerful, humble, teachable spirit, the plainest and simplest as well as the most difficult passages will be wrested from their true meaning. The papal leaders select such portions of Scripture as best serve their purpose, interpret to suit themselves, and then present these to the people, while they deny them the privilege of studying the Bible and understanding its sacred truths for themselves. The whole Bible should be given to the people just as it reads. It would be better for them not to have Bible instruction at all than to have the teaching of the Scriptures thus grossly misrepresented. { GC 521.2}

"The Bible was designed to be a guide to all who wish to become acquainted with the will of their Maker. God gave to men the sure word of prophecy; angels and even Christ Himself came to make known to Daniel and John the things that must shortly come to pass. Those important matters that concern our salvation were not left involved in mystery. They were not revealed in such a way as to perplex and mislead the honest seeker after truth. Said the Lord by the prophet Habakkuk: “Write the vision, and make it plain, ... that he may run that readeth it.” Habakkuk 2:2. The word of God is plain to all who study it with a prayerful heart. Every truly honest soul will come to the light of truth. “Light is sown for the righteous.” Psalm 97:11. And no church can advance in holiness unless its members are earnestly seeking for truth as for hid treasure. { GC 521.3}

"By the cry, Liberality, men are blinded to the devices of their adversary, while he is all the time working steadily for the accomplishment of his object. As he succeeds in supplanting the Bible by human speculations, the law of God is set aside, and the churches are under the bondage of sin while they claim to be free. { GC 522.1}

"To many, scientific research has become a curse. God has permitted a flood of light to be poured upon the world in discoveries in science and art; but even the greatest minds, if not guided by the word of God in their research, become bewildered in their attempts to investigate the relations of science and revelation. { GC 522.2}

"Human knowledge of both material and spiritual things is partial and imperfect; therefore many are unable to harmonize their views of science with Scripture statements. Many accept mere theories and speculations as scientific facts, and they think that God’s word is to be tested by the teachings of “science falsely so called.” 1 Timothy 6:20. The Creator and His works are beyond their comprehension; and because they cannot explain these by natural laws, Bible history is regarded as unreliable. Those who doubt the reliability of the records of the Old and New Testaments too often go a step further and doubt the existence of God and attribute infinite power to nature. Having let go their anchor, they are left to beat about upon the rocks of infidelity. { GC 522.3}

"Thus many err from the faith and are seduced by the devil. Men have endeavored to be wiser than their Creator; human philosophy has attempted to search out and explain mysteries which will never be revealed through the eternal ages. If men would but search and understand what God had made known of Himself and His purposes, they would obtain such a view of the glory, majesty, and power of Jehovah that they would realize their own littleness and would be content with that which has been revealed for themselves and their children. { GC 522.4}

It is a masterpiece of Satan’s deceptions to keep the minds of men searching and conjecturing in regard to that which God has not made known and which He does not intend that we shall understand. It was thus that Lucifer lost his place in heaven. He became dissatisfied because all the secrets of God’s purposes were not confided to him, and he entirely disregarded that which was revealed concerning his own work in the lofty position assigned him. By arousing the same discontent in the angels under his command, he caused their fall. Now he seeks to imbue the minds of men with the same spirit and to lead them also to disregard the direct commands of God. { GC 523.1}

"Those who are unwilling to accept the plain, cutting truths of the Bible are continually seeking for pleasing fables that will quiet the conscience. The less spiritual, self-denying, and humiliating the doctrines presented, the greater the favor with which they are received. These persons degrade the intellectual powers to serve their carnal desires. Too wise in their own conceit to search the Scriptures with contrition of soul and earnest prayer for divine guidance, they have no shield from delusion. Satan is ready to supply the heart’s desire, and he palms off his deceptions in the place of truth. It was thus that the papacy gained its power over the minds of men; and by rejection of the truth because it involves a cross, Protestants are following the same path. All who neglect the word of God to study convenience and policy, that they may not be at variance with the world, will be left to receive damnable heresy for religious truth. Every conceivable form of error will be accepted by those who willfully reject the truth. He who looks with horror upon one deception will readily receive another. The apostle Paul, speaking of a class who “received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved,” declares: “For this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” 2 Thessalonians 2:10-12. With such a warning before us it behooves us to be on our guard as to what doctrines we receive. { GC 523.2}

Three primary categories of those swept up by P&T; highly educated (Nqobani), worldly and lazy.

I would add to this that if we somehow must debate or interact with these people in this satanic darkness, then by all means we cannot let them decide the subject of the discussion. This is illustrated in the paper. Because the author chooses what he is addressing, anyone that is innocent or uninformed would not know that he has selectively chosen concepts in order to prevent the reader from seeing the real problems with Parminder's dispensationalism. If we are forced to interact with these people then you must not get drawn into arguments they chose to take up. Stick to the obvious errors they are promoting, such as homosexuality, no Sunday law,  and the Jesuits and the current pope are good men. Most Seventh-day Adventists that would hear a discussion on those subjects would know in a few moments that they were in darkness. You cannot assume you will ever win any of those such as Nqobani, but it is those that watch the discussion you need to protect.

It is not addressed much, but it is identified in Daniel eleven, and witnessed in this shaking, that flattery has been purposely employed by P&T, Thabo and others of their leadership group. Some of these voices are speaking because they have been seduced by what they believe to be some type of spiritual reward and false words that have flattered their egos, not from genuine doctrinal conviction.

Lee: Well I first had a heated discussion with my brother about no marriage issue that he received backing from Parminder and Mark Bruce I told them that's fanaticism. From that point our relations have been souring. Africa is a poor continent, and I withstood their rigid and poor diet and I had to push that some eat eggs.  Imagine eating cabbage daily.  Basically they were extremists. But now this liberal theology threw them to the other end. Now they don't mind eating any meat. No more country living.

Jeff: Parminder told me he agreed with me when I opposed Mark’s foolish idea on marriage since 911. I insisted that it was Catholics that forbid marriage, but this was one of the times when Parminder told me one thing and [told] others differently? I am curious. Hindsight allowed me to see how dishonest he has been. Let me know.

 

12-19-19, Odylio Salvatore:

We know that "July 18, 2020" is the MC. (it's a Sabbath) The symbol for the MC of course is "August 15".

"August 15" is the 228th day of the year in 2020.  (also a Sabbath)

Interesting then that 228 is exactly 7 months and 18 days, symbolizing "July 18" and connecting it with "Aug 15", the MC.

Another confirmation that we seem to be on the right track.  - Courtesy of Palmoni –

 

===========================================================================================

12-18-19, Jeff.

Dear African Brethren:

It is a blessing to hear that this Sabbath there will a group joining the brethren we have been in communication with in Ghana. Future for America had lost a large financial investment there and it is good to see the Lord is calling brethren back to the truth. Through the years Future for America has invested well over sixty thousand dollars in Ghana. It was never about the money, it was always about the souls, but the money demonstrates our willingness to reach out and support the brethren in Ghana when they are willing to do the work.

It is also good to see that while Parminder is having a meeting in east Uganda Future for America will having one in the north where the majority of brethren that have in the past interacted with this message live. It is also good to hear the brethren from South Sudan are considering coming. But even though these things are good, I want to speak about two issues for everyone we are interacting with in Africa.

There is a Brother in South Sudan that remained faithful through the recent separation, but he is not accepting the premise of time setting. I use him simply as an example, not to criticize. It is valid that each person be fully persuaded in their own minds, but this is not the issue I wish to speak to. If you are unwilling to consider any further the element of time, then by all means follow your convictions and do not come to evaluate these truths.

The revelation of time that is now being presented in this movement is not identifying prophecies from God’s word that have a starting point in biblical history and that extend to a time based upon the day for a year principle. That was time setting in Millerite history, but this is not what is happening now.

What we have seen unfolding is patterns that are established by chronology and mathematics. The patterns of chronology and mathematics that I am speaking about are established on far more than two or three witnesses in both the Old and New Testaments. They are confirmed in the history of the Millerites and they have manifested again in the history of the reform movement of the one-hundred-and-forty-four thousand.

Until you have had opportunity to evaluate this evidence there is justifiable and logical reason for you to question an application that deals with time based upon Sister White’s counsel concerning messages of time.

But that opportunity for you to evaluate these things is one of the primary purposes of the initial trip we are planning to Africa. It is to give the brethren that have an interest to test the validity of these claims opportunity to hear the presentations that uphold these truths.

We are now making a determination about when and where we are going to have a week-long school in South Africa followed by a week-long school in Uganda, and if the Lord opens the doors accordingly, we would then go to Ghana for a week.  But we are not spending the time and money to go to argue with those that believe it is their responsibility to come to the meetings for the purpose of overthrowing what we intend to present concerning chronology.

This means those leading out in the countries hosting the week-long schools must do their diligence to prevent the militant opponents from disrupting the meetings. This applies with even more force to the followers of Parminder and Tess.

If there are those in Africa that are still under the delusion to think God is directing Parminder and Tess, then they need not attend our meetings. These two have rejected the third angel by claiming there will be no Sunday law. This is documented.

These two have rejected the Time of the End magazine by opposing the message within the magazine. This is documented.

These two have rejected the three-fold union of Bible prophecy that leads the world to Armageddon. This is documented.

These two have openly endorsed the Jesuits and the work of the Jesuit order. This is documented.

These two have praised the current pope of Rome who is none other than the antichrist of Bible prophecy. This is documented.

These two have introduced the Catholic doctrine of “dispensationalism” that destroys the prophetic power of the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy. Dispensationalism is a Catholic teaching that is over five hundred years old, and it is not anything closely related to the word dispensation that Sister White or I have employed through the years. The fact that Parminder claims otherwise is false witness. This is documented.

Tess had a minimum of six specific predictions that failed on November 9, 2019. This is documented.

Parminder and Tess are openly endorsing homosexuality in opposition to the biblical position on that subject. This is documented.

There is so much more that has come to light concerning the secretive workings of Parminder and Tess, but the point of this statement is simply to inform those in Africa that are considering attending, supporting or planning and arranging these upcoming meetings, that Future for America is not coming for the purpose of arguing about or with supporters of their open apostasy. That apostasy is now a matter of public record. If there are those that are still in sympathy with that darkness then they should be told not to attend.

Time is short and we have a large work to accomplish on planet earth to fulfill the responsibility that has been given to us, so as we continue to make plans for these upcoming meetings the word should be sent out to any that are on the fence concerning these two issues that we are not spending the Lord’s funds to visit Africa in order to have a shouting match with those who either have an unwillingness to hear the presentations concerning July 18 and beyond, or those that have lost their spiritual discernment by following after the omega movement of Parminder and Tess. Jeff Pippenger

===========================================================================================

12-16-19,

Observation: Tess seems to forget that Jorge Mario Bergoglio (pope Francis) has many times been connected with the 'dirty war' regime of Argentina as the highest ranking Jesuit during the dictatorship of General Videla. And this was by his own people. Furthermore, it is historically well known in history books that Jesuits killed the protestants (also mentioned in their idol Spiritual Gifts), and used schools to counter the reformation. Not only that, they were expelled in over 70 countries, even in Japan, all because of their bad habit of overthrowing governments by creating revolutions or killing heads of states. Even some popes were killed by Jesuits. Not to mention that Abraham Lincoln was killed by the Jesuits according to his own testimony and those who caught the culprits (one even got asylum in the Swiss Guard). Other testimonies are from president John Adams, Napoleon etc. But of course it's all a conspiracy even if it is handwritten and signed.

Jeff:

I don't think Tess has forgotten. She praises the Jesuit order, and the primary motto that is associated with the Jesuits is that "the ends justify the means." She believes that anything this antichrist is doing or has done is for the accomplishment of an agenda that supersedes any other issue.

Comment:

Catholic means universal. And just like with the Roman Empire they adapted to all kinds of religions through their "peacekeeping" message by inventing interfaith dialogue.

What do atheist and Pagans have in common? Nature worship. Atheism with evolution/environmentalism and the Pagan with their nature gods, like mother earth.

The Catholic motto is that all must be made subject to the Papal See. By force or persuasion. Just like the Romans.

So for P&T to think that everything that the current pope is doing is good as long as it keeps God's people safe from the tyranny of Trump, by forming a front is also erroneous, for Trump, as a Presbyterian and therefore a protestant, is already in the pocket of the Papal See by reason of the Ecumenical Movement.

Of course these agendas included both the liberal and conservative Popes of the last century.

But that would be a Walter Veith conspiracy theory, and conspiracies don't exist according to P&T.

So saying, that it's wrong to only connect Spiritual Gifts as an argument for no Sunday Law (we are outside of biblical time), because slavery was the Great sin of Babylon, and pointing out that the transatlantic slavery was an invention of the Papal See (even made a formal apology), and therefore means that the only two sins  remaining for the Protestants is Sunday sacredness and State of the Dead, so [it is] impossible to separate Spiritual Gifts and The Great Controversy, [which] means that you must be a Trump supporter, drinking from the wrong stream.

Even though both parties on a religious level or political level (globalism/nationalism) are in the pocket of the Papal See. But again, that would also mean, you must be a Trump supporter. Enough to make your head spin.

Jeff:
Most people do not think through atheism. Atheism is the religion that Pharaoh represents, and he and the Egyptians had a religion. The plagues of Egypt were addressing their gods. Atheism is a religion prophetically.

"“The great city” in whose streets the witnesses are slain, and where their dead bodies lie, is “spiritually” Egypt. Of all nations presented in Bible history, Egypt most boldly denied the existence of the living God and resisted His commands. No monarch ever ventured upon more open and highhanded rebellion against the authority of Heaven than did the king of Egypt. When the message was brought him by Moses, in the name of the Lord, Pharaoh proudly answered: “Who is Jehovah, that I should hearken unto His voice to let Israel go? I know not Jehovah, and moreover I will not let Israel go.” Exodus 5:2, A.R.V. This is atheism, and the nation represented by Egypt would give voice to a similar denial of the claims of the living God and would manifest a like spirit of unbelief and defiance. “The great city” is also compared, “spiritually,” to Sodom. The corruption of Sodom in breaking the law of God was especially manifested in licentiousness. And this sin was also to be a pre-eminent characteristic of the nation that should fulfill the specifications of this scripture." { GC 269.2}

P&T are promoting the religion of the dragon, which is the religion of Egypt, so they wish to keep the truth about the dragon's religion hidden. They would therefore claim that atheism is not represented in the statue, but the ten toes are the ten kings, and they are represented by the dragon and their religion is atheism, just like P&T's.

Comment:

The mistake was in separating prophecy from morality. SOP clearly states that the result of rejecting the judgment to come as pronounced by the 1st angel was a moral fall. If you reject a clearly marked prophetic word you experience a moral fall. Hence as a movement morality is defined by prophecy not just people living together in harmony.

 

12-16-19,

Steven Jamison: The kings of Israel began with Saul in 1097 BC. It was then another 120 years to the division of the kingdom in 977 BC early in the reign of Rehoboam. This marks the beginning of Ezekiel chapter four’s 390 years. That prophecy can be divided into 350 years for the prophecy of King Josiah, leaving 40 years then to the siege in 587 BC. An extra 1.5 years can also be added which takes us to the destruction of Jerusalem and the temple in 586 BC. If we drop the zeros of these years to give us the numbers 12, 35, 4 and 1.5 and multiply them together we get 2520. If we add each of these numbers we get 52.5 which we can take to represent the 525 days between July 18 2020 and December 25 2021.

Jeff: Wow!

 

==========================================================================================

12-15-19, Jeff.

Commenting on the Popes May 14, 2020 “Global Alliance” conference:
That God who made the world is the only object to whom human beings should bow. God has not given to any human being the power to claim homage to themselves. He has given to none the power to become an object of worship. “Again, the devil taketh Him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth Him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; and he saith unto Him, All these things will I give Thee, if Thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve. Then the devil leaveth Him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto Him.” { 5MR 102.1 }

Here we are taught that finite man is not to be placed where God should be. He is not to be honored as a god, or to be bowed down to. “Worship Him that made heaven and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.” The man of sin is worshiped in the person of the pope, and his representative, the cardinal. But God has not given this power to pope or prelate. The pope is not regarded by God as anything more than a man who is acting out in our world the character of the man of sin, representing in his claims that power and authority which Satan claimed in the heavenly courts. { 5MR 102.2 }

Satan inspired these men who claim to be Christ’s vicegerents upon earth. Prayers are offered to private saints in heaven for many favors. But these men are not in heaven. They lie in their graves until the coming of the Son of man in the clouds of heaven. Mary, the mother of our Lord, has not been raised. She is waiting the sound of the trump of God that shall call the dead from their prison house. All the prayers offered to Mary fall to the ground. Mary’s ears have not yet been pierced by the sound of the trump of God. { 5MR 102.3 }

The question has been asked, Do you not believe that we should pray to the dead apostles and saints? No; for this would teach for doctrine not a “Thus saith the Lord,” but the “thus saith” of the man of sin, “the son of perdition; who opposeth himself above all that is called God or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.”—Manuscript 163, 1897, 8, 9. (“The Third Angel’s Message,” December 17, 1897.) { 5MR 103.1 }

Now that Parminder and Tess have raised their Catholic colors into full view it makes you wonder if some of their followers will now wake up, but I doubt it.

I have no confidence in the three secrets of Fatima, but I used to share this history when I would show the relation between the king of the south and king of the north. That was during the time when the message was only Daniel 11:40-45. When you study the three secret messages you find that they address a power struggle in the Catholic church between the conservative and liberal branches of Catholicism. The Jesuits (who have a leader that is considered the black pope) and Opus Dei being an example of the modern conservative side. (Not sure anymore about Opus Dei, but it rings a bell.)

In any case the secrets provide an illustration of how Catholicism believes the end of the world is as it is leads into a thousand years of peace. Their prophetic scenario is based upon a power struggle between the good pope (conservative) and the bad pope (liberal). At least that is the portrayal from the many Catholic books I looked at on this subject. Pope John Paul II would be a good pope, and the current pope would be the bad pope.

When Tess began her presentations, I was impressed that the subject of Fatima was once again being introduced, but I was also amazed that she was structuring her overview from the perspective that the correct liberal pope was the good pope. I did not think much about it for it is all Catholic darkness at one level anyway, but it was interesting, until it got alarming. Now everything P&T are saying and have said I review in terms of what truth were they attempting to destroy?

In the scenario that I had understood the good pope goes into exile and the bad pope takes over. At that point a short and limited nuclear war begins, which only ends when Jesus returns. They know that it is Jesus for when he returns, he calls fire down out of heaven to prove that he is Jesus. He then replaces the bad pope with the good pope.

Satan is allowed to accomplish some of his deceptions [because] he needs to take control of a worldwide church when he personates Christ, and the Catholic church is that church. In order to take control of a worldwide church he needed to place a prophetic understanding within that very church so they would be willing participants. This is how I understood the Fatima messages and taught them for years.

With Raphia just around the corner, and nuclear warfare now marked by inspiration I would think this current pope that P&T are ambassadors for is the pope that is ruling when the third world war gets under way at Raphia.

The following are some of the quotes I used to employ when giving these presentations.

“Transgression has almost reached its limit. Confusion fills the world, and a great terror is soon to come upon human beings. The end is very near. We who know the truth should be preparing for what is soon to break upon the world as an overwhelming surprise.” Testimonies, volume 8, 28.

“All heaven is represented to me as watching the unfolding of events. A crisis is to be revealed in the great and prolonged controversy in the government of God on earth. Something great and decisive is to take place, and that right early. If any delay, the character of God and his throne will be compromised. The armory of heaven is open; all the universe of God and its equipments are ready. One word has justice to speak, and there will be terrific representations upon the earth, of the wrath of God. There will be voices and thunderings and lightnings and earthquakes and universal desolation. Every movement in the universe of heaven is to prepare the world for the great crisis.” An Appeal to Our Ministers and Conference Committees, 38–39.

“Those who become confused in their understanding of the Word, who fail to see the meaning of antichrist, will surely place themselves on the side of antichrist.” Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, volume 7, 949.

“This compromise between paganism and Christianity resulted in the development of ‘the man of sin’ foretold in prophecy as opposing and exalting himself above God. That gigantic system of false religion is a masterpiece of Satan’s power—a monument of his efforts to seat himself upon the throne to rule the earth according to his will.” The Great Controversy, 50.

“The whole world is to be stirred with enmity against Seventh-day Adventists, because they will not yield homage to the Papacy, by honoring Sunday, the institution of this anti-Christian power. It is the purpose of Satan to cause them to be blotted from the earth, in order that his supremacy of the world may not be disputed.” Review and Herald, August 22, 1893.

“And Satan unites with Protestants and papists, acting in consort with them as the god of this world, dictating to men as if they were the subjects of his kingdom, to be handled and governed and controlled as he pleases.

“If men will not agree to trample under foot the commandments of God, the spirit of the dragon is revealed. They are imprisoned, brought before councils, and fined. ‘He causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads’ [Revelation 13:15]. ‘He had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed’ [verse 15]. Thus Satan usurps the prerogatives of Jehovah. The man of sin sits in the seat of God, proclaiming himself to be God, and acting above God.” Manuscript Releases, volume 14, 161–162.

“We are living in the time of the end. Thrones and churches have united to oppose God’s purposes. The association of man with man, which God designed should be a means of strengthening goodness and happiness, is used as a means of strengthening evil and of developing tendencies to rebellion. Men have assumed despotic power, and human laws have been put in the place of the law of God.

“It is the reign of Antichrist. God’s law is set aside. The Scriptures are exchanged for the traditions of men. Satan has become the ruler of the world; and in his hands temptation has become a science. He rules over a vast, well-organized empire. Sin has stimulated his followers into fearful activity. Men have combined to perpetuate evil.” Review and Herald, December 15, 1904.

“Satanic agencies in human form will take part in this last great conflict to oppose the building up of the kingdom of God. And heavenly angels in human guise will be on the field of action. The two opposing parties will continue to exist till the closing up of the last great chapter in this world’s history. Satanic agencies are in every city. We cannot afford to be off our guard for one moment.” Selected Messages, book 2, 383.

“Fallen angels upon earth form confederations with evil men. In this age antichrist will appear as the true Christ, and then the law of God will be fully made void in the nations of our world. Rebellion against God’s holy law will be fully ripe. But the true leader of all this rebellion is Satan clothed as an angel of light. Men will be deceived and will exalt him to the place of God, and deify him. But Omnipotence will interpose, and to the apostate churches that unite in the exaltation of Satan, the sentence will go forth, ‘Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.’” Testimonies to Ministers, 62.

“The last great delusion is soon to open before us. Antichrist is to perform his marvelous works in our sight. So closely will the counterfeit resemble the true that it will be impossible to distinguish between them except by the Holy Scriptures. By their testimony every statement and every miracle must be tested.

“Those who endeavor to obey all the commandments of God will be opposed and derided. They can stand only in God. In order to endure the trial before them, they must understand the will of God as revealed in His word; they can honor Him only as they have a right conception of His character, government, and purposes, and act in accordance with them. None but those who have fortified the mind with the truths of the Bible will stand through the last great conflict. To every soul will come the searching test: Shall I obey God rather than men? The decisive hour is even now at hand. Are our feet planted on the rock of God’s immutable word? Are we prepared to stand firm in defense of the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus?” The Great Controversy, 593–594.

“The world is a theater; the actors, its inhabitants, are preparing to act their part in the last great drama. With the great masses of mankind there is no unity, except as men confederate to accomplish their selfish purposes. God is looking on. His purposes in regard to His rebellious subjects will be fulfilled. The world has not been given into the hands of men, though God is permitting the elements of confusion and disorder to bear sway for a season. A power from beneath is working to bring about the last great scenes in the drama—Satan coming as Christ, and working with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in those who are binding themselves together in secret societies. Those who are yielding to the passion for confederation are working out the plans of the enemy. The cause will be followed by the effect.

“Transgression has almost reached its limit. Confusion fills the world, and a great terror is soon to come upon human beings. The end is very near. We who know the truth should be preparing for what is soon to break upon the world as an overwhelming surprise.” Testimonies, volume 8, 27–28.

“As the crowning act in the great drama of deception, Satan himself will personate Christ. The church has long professed to look to the Saviour’s advent as the consummation of her hopes. Now the great deceiver will make it appear that Christ has come. In different parts of the earth, Satan will manifest himself among men as a majestic being of dazzling brightness, resembling the description of the Son of God given by John in the Revelation. Revelation 1:13–15. The glory that surrounds him is unsurpassed by anything that mortal eyes have yet beheld. The shout of triumph rings out upon the air: ‘Christ has come! Christ has come!’ The people prostrate themselves in adoration before him, while he lifts up his hands and pronounces a blessing upon them, as Christ blessed His disciples when He was upon the earth. His voice is soft and subdued, yet full of melody. In gentle, compassionate tones he presents some of the same gracious, heavenly truths which the Saviour uttered; he heals the diseases of the people, and then, in his assumed character of Christ, he claims to have changed the Sabbath to Sunday, and commands all to hallow the day which he has blessed. He declares that those who persist in keeping holy the seventh day are blaspheming his name by refusing to listen to his angels sent to them with light and truth. This is the strong, almost overmastering delusion.” The Great Controversy, 624.

“Servants of God, with their faces lighted up and shining with holy consecration, will hasten from place to place to proclaim the message from heaven. By thousands of voices, all over the earth, the warning will be given. Miracles will be wrought, the sick will be healed, and signs and wonders will follow the believers. Satan also works, with lying wonders, even bringing down fire from heaven in the sight of men. Revelation 13:13. Thus the inhabitants of the earth will be brought to take their stand.” The Great Controversy, 612.

“There is one pointed out in prophecy as the man of sin. He is the representative of Satan. Taking the suggestions of Satan concerning the law of God, which is as unchangeable as His throne, this man of sin comes in and represents to the world that he has changed that law, and that the first day of the week instead of the seventh is now the Sabbath. Professing infallibility, he claims the right to change the law of God to suit his own purposes. By so doing, he exalts himself above God, and leaves the world to infer that God is fallible. If it were indeed true that God had made a rule of government that needed to be changed, it would certainly show fallibility.

“But Christ declared that not one jot or tittle of the law should fail until heaven and earth should pass away. The very work that He came to do was to exalt that law, and show to the created worlds and to heaven that God is just, and that His law need not be changed. But here is Satan’s right-hand man ready to carry on the work that Satan commenced in heaven, that of trying to amend the law of God. And the Christian world has sanctioned his efforts by adopting this child of the Papacy—the Sunday institution. They have nourished it, and will continue to nourish it, until Protestantism shall give the hand of fellowship to the Roman power.

“Then there will be a law against the Sabbath of God’s creation, and then it is that God will do His ‘strange work’ in the earth. He has borne long with the perversity of the race; He has tried to win them to Himself. But the time will come when they shall have filled their measure of iniquity; and then it is that God will work. This time is almost reached. God keeps a record with the nations: the figures are swelling against them in the books of heaven; and when it shall have become a law that the transgression of the first day of the week shall be met with punishment, then their cup will be full.” Review and Herald, March 9, 1886.

 

12-15-19,

Any pope is the earthly representative of Satan. The point is that Satan has prepared a prophecy for the Catholic church. He needed to prepare the Catholic church, for when he appears and personates Christ, he will take control of the Catholic church. He takes control of that church [because] he desired a worldwide church. But in order for the leadership of the Catholic church to accept him as their new leader when he begins his personation of Christ he put into history a prophecy, that is the most important prophecy from the Catholic perspective. That is the prophecy of Fatima and its three secrets. The three secrets being a counterfeit of the three angel's messages. In those prophecies he has identified a liberal and conservative branch of the church and those two divisions are actually in the Catholic church. From that political structure he puts in place teachings that will allow him to take control of the entire church. Notice the following passages.                                                                                                                                                                                                                

“This compromise between paganism and Christianity resulted in the development of ‘the man of sin’ foretold in prophecy as opposing and exalting himself above God. That gigantic system of false religion is a masterpiece of Satan’s power—a monument of his efforts to seat himself upon the throne to rule the earth according to his will.” The Great Controversy, 50.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  The Catholic church is a monument to his efforts to place himself upon the throne of the earth. [In order] to rule the earth he needed a worldwide religious and political structure. The United Nations is the political structure and the Catholic church is the religious.                                                                                                                                                                              

HANDLED, GOVERNED, AND CONTROLLED

“And Satan unites with Protestants and papists, acting in consort with them as the god of this world, dictating to men as if they were the subjects of his kingdom, to be handled and governed and controlled as he pleases.

“If men will not agree to trample under foot the commandments of God, the spirit of the dragon is revealed. They are imprisoned, brought before councils, and fined. ‘He causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads’ [Revelation 13:15]. ‘He had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed’ [verse 15]. Thus Satan usurps the prerogatives of Jehovah. The man of sin sits in the seat of God, proclaiming himself to be God, and acting above God.” Manuscript Releases, volume 14, 161–162.

A VAST, WELL-ORGANIZED EMPIRE

“We are living in the time of the end. Thrones and churches have united to oppose God’s purposes. The association of man with man, which God designed should be a means of strengthening goodness and happiness, is used as a means of strengthening evil and of developing tendencies to rebellion. Men have assumed despotic power, and human laws have been put in the place of the law of God.

“It is the reign of Antichrist. God’s law is set aside. The Scriptures are exchanged for the traditions of men. Satan has become the ruler of the world; and in his hands temptation has become a science. He rules over a vast, well-organized empire. Sin has stimulated his followers into fearful activity. Men have combined to perpetuate evil.” Review and Herald, December 15, 1904.

As students of prophecy it is important that we know these facts about Satan's activities and the Catholic church, but when P&T begin to take those prophecies and endorse the antichrist we can know by their fruits that they are being directed by Satan.

12-15-19.

Jeff: We are either decidedly on the side of Christ or decidedly on the side of Satan. There is no middle ground, to the law and the testimony if they speak not according to this word there is no light in them. Can a fountain bring forth salt water and fresh water at the same time?

Never was there greater need of faithful warnings and reproofs, and close, straight dealing, than at this very time. Satan has come down with great power, knowing that his time is short. He is flooding the world with pleasing fables, and the people of God love to have smooth things spoken to them. Sin and iniquity are not abhorred. I was shown that God’s people must make more firm, determined efforts to press back the incoming darkness. The close work of the Spirit of God is needed now as never before. Stupidity must be shaken off. We must arouse from the lethargy that will prove our destruction unless we resist it. Satan has a powerful, controlling influence upon minds. Preachers and people are in danger of being found upon the side of the powers of darkness. There is no such thing now as a neutral position. We are all decidedly for the right or decidedly with the wrong. Said Christ: “He that is not with Me is against Me; and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad.” { 3T 327.3}

 

12-15-19.

Steven Jamison:
Parminder teaches that Islam is not controlled by Satan. We relate Islam to being a new manifestation of satanic power in relation to what Sister White says about atheistic France ascending out of the bottomless pit in Revelation 11:7. “And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.” 

Sister White says "When they shall have finished [are finishing] their testimony." The period when the two witnesses were to prophesy clothed in sackcloth, ended in 1798. As they were approaching the termination of their work in obscurity, war was to be made upon them by the power represented as "the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit." In many of the nations of Europe the powers that ruled in church and state had for centuries been controlled by Satan through the medium of the papacy. But here is brought to view a new manifestation of satanic power.  {GC 268.3}

Islam in Revelation 9:1,2 is also said to arise out of the bottomless pit and therefore we have understood that as also being a new manifestation of satanic power

Revelation 9:1, 2 And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.

The argument that Parminder puts across is that Islam is satanic, not because it is ruled by Satan, but because it manifests a rebellious character such as Satan manifested in heaven. Thus, for example, it was not to Satan’s doing or to his advantage that the Turk would approach western Europe when popery was seeking to quench the protestant reformation.

Jeff.

He is playing with humanistic philosophy again. All powers are [in] God’s providential control. But [the] bottomless pit by Sister White’s definition is a new manifestation of satanic power, and this is how the pioneers describe [it] when they identify that she spoke [that] verse two in Revelation [9] was the religion of Islam that blotted out the light of the gospel. I stand with pioneers and Sister White, not that Jesuit philosophy.

"VERSE 2. And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit." {1897 UrS, DAR 498.2}

"Like the noxious and even deadly vapors which the winds, particularly from the southwest, diffuse in Arabia, Mohammedanism spread from thence its pestilential influence, - arose as suddenly and spread as widely as smoke arising out of the pit, the smoke of a great furnace. Such is a suitable symbol of the religion of Mohammed, of itself, or as compared with the pure light of the gospel of Jesus. It was not, like the latter, a light from heaven, but a smoke out of the bottomless pit." {1897 UrS, DAR 498.3}

There is no middle ground. The religion is either for or against Christ. If you or a people are not surrendered to Christ then you are surrendered to Satan. If we manifest a satanic character it is because our higher powers have Satan enthroned there. If we manifest the character of Christ it is because Christ is enthroned in our higher powers. There is no neutral ground. There are two rulers in this world. One is good and one is evil. This is simply more of Parminder's humanistic philosophy that is a characteristic of the omega apostasy. In fulfillment of the omega apostasy he has set up a system of intellectual philosophy, and his minions love it to be so.

"Never was there greater need of faithful warnings and reproofs, and close, straight dealing, than at this very time. Satan has come down with great power, knowing that his time is short. He is flooding the world with pleasing fables, and the people of God love to have smooth things spoken to them. Sin and iniquity are not abhorred. I was shown that God’s people must make more firm, determined efforts to press back the incoming darkness. The close work of the Spirit of God is needed now as never before. Stupidity must be shaken off. We must arouse from the lethargy that will prove our destruction unless we resist it. Satan has a powerful, controlling influence upon minds. Preachers and people are in danger of being found upon the side of the powers of darkness. There is no such thing now as a neutral position. We are all decidedly for the right or decidedly with the wrong. Said Christ: “He that is not with Me is against Me; and he that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad.” { 3T 327.3}

Jeff.
In the presentation you referred to where Tess is praising the Jesuit order as a good movement, her followers have forgotten I guess, that one of the characteristics of 911 was that the SDA Church implemented a rule that required every employee to be trained in Spiritual Formation.

Did their followers forget who it was that introduced that practice. None other than the founder of the Jesuit order, Ignacio Loyola the person who not only founded the Jesuit order, and [who] invented and then introduced those spiritualistic techniques of self-hypnosis, but a person who got his inspiration from having a vision of a serpent to lead him to his place in history.

But now the omega movement is praising the Jesuits. I guess we not only need to apologize to the Pope as Tess has said, but also to the SDA Church for suggesting it was a bad idea to implement that practice in September, 2001.

These three, P&T and T's mother, have introduced a movement that no longer has any connection to the movement they used [as a tool] to catapult themselves into leadership, nor does it have much connection with Adventism. This is sorcery at its highest level. There is a brother here that is now on the wrong side of things. He and I used to interact about our past history, for during the time I was at Hope International he was at a ministry that worked with Hope (Hartland).  We therefore had a shared Adventist history, for both [of] those institutions during that time period were recognized as the leading self-supporting ministries that would have been identified as "historic Adventism".

A few days ago he ran into some friends that are still on the right side of things and suggested to the wife that she should listen to Parminder, and the wife politely told him she was currently listening to the Great Controversy on tape. He immediately told her, "Don't waste your time!" This came out of the mouth of a man that was once firm on the Spirit of Prophecy and he has thrown it all away. This is sorcery.

Jeff: Haskell compares Islam and Catholicism as both tools of the devil. Notice the last sentence:

"Mohammed was of a serious mind, and it was his custom to retire one; month each year to a cave, a few miles from Mecca, where he gave himself to; fasting and prayer. On his return from one of these seasons of seclusion he announced his belief in one God, and that Mohammed was the prophet of God. This was the beginning of Islamism. The prophet first taught in his own family, and gradually gained a number of converts. His flight, from Mecca, called the Hegira, [a. d.622] is the era of his glory, and the date from which the Mohammedans compute their time. In opposition to the forms and ceremonies of the numerous worshipers who congregated at Mecca, and to the professed Christians who revered the images of saints and martyrs, the simple principles of the new religious leader called for prayer, fasting, and alms. Five times a day, his followers all over the world turn their eyes toward Mecca, and lift their hearts in prayer. Paradise, where the pleasures of this life are enjoyed in an exaggerated form throughout eternity, is the reward held out to the faithful. Wherever the followers of Mohammed met the foreigner, there was a single rule of action. "Confess," said the Mussulman, "that there is but one God, and that Mohammed is His prophet; pay tribute, or choose death." The atoning blood of Christ was spurned. Jesus was a prophet, they thought; but He, like Moses, was inferior to Mohammed. The Bible of the Christians was replaced by the Koran. True, the simple faith and austere practices of the Mohammedans were, to all outward appearances, a reform over the apostasy of the Greek Catholics; but in the rejection of Christ, the Mohammedan had nothing in which to place his faith, save in his own ability to obtain righteousness by works. So while the papacy was exalting man in the West, and perfecting its system of self-righteousness, the new religion of the East was propagating, under another name, the same device of the devil to destroy the souls of men." {1905 SNH, SSP 163.2}

Jeff: I would suppose that Parminder is building this model to open some justification for sinful practices that are going to be accepted by their movement. Removing any responsibility for our actions, or removing the justification for identifying those actions as sin. It is definitely not biblical. Sin has really only one definition and that is that sin is the transgression of the law. If I murder you I am guilty of sin. PERIOD. There is no middle ground!

“Christ does not say that man will not or shall not serve two masters, but that he cannot. The interests of God and the interests of mammon have no union or sympathy. Just where the conscience of the Christian warns him to forbear, to deny himself, to stop, just there the worldling steps over the line, to indulge his selfish propensities. On one side of the line is the self-denying follower of Christ; on the other side is the self-indulgent world lover, pandering to fashion, engaging in frivolity, and pampering himself in forbidden pleasure. On that side of the line the Christian cannot go. { MB 93.2}

"No one (INCLUDING PARMINDER) can occupy a neutral position; there is no middle class, who neither love God nor serve the enemy of righteousness. Christ is to live in His human agents and work through their faculties and act through their capabilities. Their will must be submitted to His will; they must act with His Spirit. Then it is no more they that live, but Christ that lives in them. He who does not give himself wholly to God is under the control of another power, listening to another voice, whose suggestions are of an entirely different character. Half-and-half service places the human agent on the side of the enemy as a successful ally of the hosts of darkness. When men who claim to be soldiers of Christ engage with the confederacy of Satan, and help along his side, they prove themselves enemies of Christ. They betray sacred trusts. They form a link between Satan and the true soldiers, so that through these agencies the enemy is constantly working to steal away the hearts of Christ’s soldiers. { MB 94.1}

[It] doesn't matter if I sin on auto pilot or premeditated. I understand that in the world they categorize murder in this fashion, and in the judgment God will weigh our motives, but for human beings that are claiming to be Christians sin is sin, and it is to be called by that very name, and no human philosophy should be accepted that undermines that basic definition.

Parminder may wish to claim there is no connection with Satan and the king of the south, but that is not the biblical testimony. Earthly powers and individuals are held accountable for their choices and by those choices they identify whether they are under the control of darkness or light. Revelation 13:4 teaches that if you worship the papal beast you are worshipping the dragon, and that it was the dragon that gave the papal beast its power, seat and authority.

At the crucifixion they chose Barabbas over Christ, and Sister White identifies Barabbas in the context of the dragon who she identifies as Satan, and those that apostatize and follow the dragon. The dragon has a direct connection with those that apostatize from truth, the papal beast, and Satan.

"Rebellion and apostasy are in the very air we breathe. We shall be affected by them unless we by faith hang our helpless souls upon Christ. If men are so easily misled now, how will they stand when Satan shall personate Christ, and work miracles? Who will be unmoved by his misrepresentations then—professing to be Christ when it is only Satan assuming the person of Christ, and apparently working the works of Christ? What will hold God’s people from giving their allegiance to false Christs? “Go not after them” ( Luke 17:23). { 2SM 394.4}

The doctrines must be plainly understood. The men accepted to preach the truth must be anchored; then their vessel will hold against storm and tempest, because the anchor holds them firmly. The deceptions will increase, and we are to call rebellion by its right name. We are to stand with the whole armor on. In this conflict we do not meet men only, but principalities and powers. We wrestle not against flesh and blood. Let Ephesians 6:10-18 be read carefully and impressively in our churches. { 2SM 395.1}

Those who apostatize are voicing the words of the dragon. We have to meet the satanic agencies who went to make war with the saints. “The dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ” ( Revelation 12:17). Those who apostatize leave the true and faithful people of God, and fraternize with those who represent Barabbas. “By their fruits ye shall know them” ( Matthew 7:20). { 2SM 395.2}

I write this because many in the church are represented to me as seeing men like trees walking. They must have another and deeper experience before they discern the snares spread to take them in the net of the deceiver. There must be no halfway work done now. The Lord calls for stanch, decided, whole-souled men and women to stand in the gap, and make up the hedge. [Isaiah 58:12-14 quoted.] { 2SM 395.3}

There is a decided testimony to be borne by all our ministers in all our churches. God has permitted apostasies to take place in order to show how little dependence can be placed in man. We are always to look to God; His word is not Yea and Nay, but Yea and Amen.—Undated Manuscript 148. { 2SM 395.4}

Yea and Amen and no middle ground called "auto-pilot!"

===========================================================================================

12-14-19, Jeff.

Re. Tess Lambert & Jesuits.

I anticipate the following quote of Tess Lambert may have already been discussed on the chat room before my participation. She made the comment, "When we talk about the Jesuits I want us to remove from our mind our conspiracy theories of some secret organization. The work the Jesuits were doing was public back in the 1773 history, its public now, you can see it. If we start relying on conspiracy theories, and hearsay about what the Jesuits are doing we're heading into the same territory as Donald Trump. What the Jesuits are doing is public and open. They are the nice faction within the Catholic Church. They are the ones fighting for liberation theology and the taking care of the planet, for human rights" (this was about 43 minutes into her presentation "Hello Mother Angelica").

GC 234, 235 speaks of the Jesuit's cruelty, deceptions and disguises and Sister White gives us no intimation that they had changed these methods before her time of writing in 1911. Concerning the Jesuits "fighting for...taking care of the planet", in light of God's counsel, I believe it is safe to say that the Jesuits have ulterior motives, or  that there are conspiracy facts beyond their garb of doing good.

DA 221.1 says " Herodias knew that by direct measures she could never win Herod's consent to the death of John, and she resolved to accomplish her purpose by stratagem." We understand that the story of Herodias and John the Baptist typifies the papacy at the end of the world seeking to destroy God's people by stratagem and I believe that is being advanced on one level by proposing Sunday legislation under the guise of caring for the planet.

As some of you already know, in Pope Francis' encyclical Laudato Si', which is the basis for the May 14 2020 gathering on seeking to educate people to be caring global citizens, has within it article 237, which proposes Sunday rest as an aspect of caring for ourselves and the planet. Interestingly the word value of "Seventh Day Adventist" when added together is also 237.

 

12-14-19, Jeff.

The Extreme Oath Of The Jesuits

“I, __________ now, in the presence of Almighty God, the Blessed Virgin Mary, the blessed Michael the Archangel, the blessed St. John the Baptist, the holy Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul and all the saints and sacred hosts of heaven, and to you, my ghostly father, the Superior General of the Society of Jesus, founded by St. Ignatius Loyola in the Pontificate of Paul the Third, and continued to the present, do by the womb of the virgin, the matrix of God, and the rod of Jesus Christ, declare and swear, that the holiness the Pope is Christ's Viceregent and is the true and only head of the Catholic or Universal Church throughout the earth; and that by virtue of the keys of binding and loosing, given to his Holiness by my Savior, Jesus Christ, he hath power to depose heretical kings, princes, states, commonwealths and governments, all being illegal without his sacred confirmation and that they may safely be destroyed. Therefore, to the utmost of my power I shall and will defend this doctrine of his Holiness' right and custom against all usurpers of the heretical or Protestant authority whatever, especially the Lutheran of German, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and the now pretended authority and churches of England and Scotland, and branches of the same now established in Ireland and on the Continent of America and elsewhere; and all adherents in regard that they be usurped and heretical, opposing the sacred Mother Church of Rome. I do now renounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king, prince or state named Protestants or Liberals, or obedience to any of the laws, magistrates or officers.

I do further declare that the doctrine of the churches of England and Scotland, of the Calvinists, Huguenots and others of the name Protestants or Liberals to be damnable and they themselves damned who will not forsake the same.

I do further declare, that I will help, assist, and advise all or any of his Holiness' agents in any place wherever I shall be, in Switzerland, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, England, Ireland or America, or in any other Kingdom or territory I shall come to, and do my uttermost to extirpate the heretical Protestants of Liberals' doctrines and to destroy all their pretended powers, regal or otherwise.

I do further promise and declare, that notwithstanding I am dispensed with, to assume my religion heretical, for the propaganda of the Mother Church's interest, to keep secret and private all her agents' counsels from time to time, as they may entrust me and not to divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing or circumstance whatever; but to execute all that shall be proposed, given in charge or discovered unto me, by you, my ghostly father, or any of this sacred covenant.

I do further promise and declare, that I will have no opinion or will of my own, or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the Militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ.

That I may go to any part of the world withersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions of the North, the burning sands of the desert of Africa, or the jungles of India, to the centers of civilization of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America, without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things whatsoever communicated to me.

I furthermore promise and declare that I will, when opportunity present, make and wage relentless war, secretly or openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Liberals, as I am directed to do, to extirpate and exterminate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex or condition; and that I will hang, waste, boil, flay, strangle and bury alive these infamous heretics, rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women and crush their infants' heads against the walls, in order to annihilate forever their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly, I will secretly use the poisoned cup, the strangulating cord, the steel of the poniard or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honor, rank, dignity, or authority of the person or persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agent of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Faith, of the Society of Jesus.

In confirmation of which, I hereby dedicate my life, my soul and all my corporal powers, and with this dagger which I now receive, I will subscribe my name written in my own blood, in testimony thereof; and should I prove false or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the Militia of the Pope cut off my hands and my feet, and my throat from ear to ear, my belly opened and sulphur burned therein, with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth and my soul be tortured by demons in an eternal hell forever!

All of which, I, __________, do swear by the Blessed Trinity and blessed Sacraments, which I am now to receive, to perform and on my part to keep inviolable; and do call all the heavenly and glorious host of heaven to witness the blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist, and witness the same further with my name written and with the point of this dagger dipped in my own blood and sealed in the face of this holy covenant."

The current pope, who is Tess' hero, is a Jesuit.

But "the propheTess from down under" claims they are OK now. Here is a test question about the history of the Jesuits. How many countries through the history of the Jesuits have kicked the Jesuits out of their countries?

Satan once endeavored to form a compromise with Christ. He came to the Son of God in the wilderness of temptation, and showing Him all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them, offered to give all into His hands if He would but acknowledge the supremacy of the prince of darkness. Christ rebuked the presumptuous tempter and forced him to depart. But Satan meets with greater success in presenting the same temptations to man. To secure worldly gains and honors, the church was led to seek the favor and support of the great men of earth; and having thus rejected Christ, she was induced to yield allegiance to the representative of Satan—the bishop of Rome. { GC 50.2}

And this is the religion which Protestants are beginning to look upon with so much favor, and which will eventually be united with Protestantism. This union will not, however, be effected by a change in Catholicism; for Rome never changes. She claims infallibility. It is Protestantism that will change. The adoption of liberal ideas on its part will bring it where it can clasp the hand of Catholicism. “The Bible, the Bible, is the foundation of our faith,” was the cry of Protestants in Luther’s time, while the Catholics cried, “The Fathers, custom, tradition.” Now many Protestants find it difficult to prove their doctrines from the Bible, and yet they have not the moral courage to accept the truth which involves a cross; therefore they are fast coming to the ground of Catholics, and, using the best arguments they have to evade the truth, cite the testimony of the Fathers, and the customs and precepts of men. Yes, the Protestants of the nineteenth century are fast approaching the Catholics in their infidelity concerning the Scriptures. But there is just as wide a gulf today between Rome and the Protestantism of Luther, Cranmer, Ridley, Hooper, and the noble army of martyrs, as there was when these men made the protest which gave them the name of Protestants. { RH June 1, 1886, par. 13 }

At this time great perils surrounded the Protestant cause. The anathemas of the pope thundered against Geneva, and mighty nations threatened it with destruction. How was this little city to resist the powerful hierarchy that had so often forced kings and emperors to submission? How could it stand against the armies of the world’s great conquerors? { GC 234.1}

Throughout Christendom, Protestantism was menaced by formidable foes. The first triumphs of the Reformation past, Rome summoned new forces, hoping to accomplish its destruction. At this time the order of the Jesuits was created, the most cruel, unscrupulous, and powerful of all the champions of popery. Cut off from earthly ties and human interests, dead to the claims of natural affection, reason and conscience wholly silenced, they knew no rule, no tie, but that of their order, and no duty but to extend its power. (See Appendix.) The gospel of Christ had enabled its adherents to meet danger and endure suffering, undismayed by cold, hunger, toil, and poverty, to uphold the banner of truth in face of the rack, the dungeon, and the stake. To combat these forces, Jesuitism inspired its followers with a fanaticism that enabled them to endure like dangers, and to oppose to the power of truth all the weapons of deception. There was no crime too great for them to commit, no deception too base for them to practice, no disguise too difficult for them to assume. Vowed to perpetual poverty and humility, it was their studied aim to secure wealth and power, to be devoted to the overthrow of Protestantism, and the re-establishment of the papal supremacy. { GC 234.2}

When appearing as members of their order, they wore a garb of sanctity, visiting prisons and hospitals, ministering to the sick and the poor, professing to have renounced the world, and bearing the sacred name of Jesus, who went about doing good. But under this blameless exterior the most criminal and deadly purposes were often concealed. It was a fundamental principle of the order that the end justifies the means. By this code, lying, theft, perjury, assassination, were not only pardonable but commendable, when they served the interests of the church. Under various disguises the Jesuits worked their way into offices of state, climbing up to be the counselors of kings, and shaping the policy of nations. They became servants to act as spies upon their masters. They established colleges for the sons of princes and nobles, and schools for the common people; and the children of Protestant parents were drawn into an observance of popish rites. All the outward pomp and display of the Romish worship was brought to bear to confuse the mind and dazzle and captivate the imagination, and thus the liberty for which the fathers had toiled and bled was betrayed by the sons. The Jesuits rapidly spread themselves over Europe, and wherever they went, there followed a revival of popery. { GC 235.1}

Rome never changes, no matter what "the prophTess from down under" claims!

Rome also does what P&T claim, that they are infallible!

I don't actually know how many countries have booted the Jesuits out of their countries, but it is several. So much for the satanic claim that what they did and do is in the open. Tess is promoting the devil's agenda and her minions are walking along with her. This is openly satanic.

They are now being forced to come out into the open about the pro-Catholic agenda. If it walks like a duck, and quacks like a duck, and looks like a duck then it is most likely a duck.

===========================================================================================

12-11-19, Jeff.

In advance of us going to Africa I would like to develop a paper to circulate. We have been considering going to South Africa at the end of January (we being Odylio and Steven). But the logic is that if we have gone that far then we should visit some other groups while we are in the area.

I believe it was the Lord's providence that the Ugandan's asked for some assistance and because of that we have connected with their little group. As you can see from the above Parminder is going there in the same time period.

It would be nice to develop a paper that contrasted the errors of P&T with the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy. As an example: No Sunday law vs. a SOP statement to the contrary. No city dwelling vs. SOP on country living.

If everyone participated over the next few days by contributing these observations that we have already been making for some time they could be easily put into one group of contrasts and we could then begin to circulate these realities in Africa in advance of their and our meetings.

Sound reasonable? Lets make a list of their inconsistencies in terms of their direct opposition to the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy. Lets be thorough.

  1. Q) Do they get sent like: Argument by P and T. Proof by the Bible. This format?
  2. A) Yes. But not necessarily so much their argument as their conclusion. They claim there is no Sunday law. That is all an Adventist should need to see, then we contrast that with a "Thus saith the Lord." Some might be beneficial to include the video time stamp where they make the claim, but some things are so in place by them now that there is no argument as to whether they actually said it or not.

 

12-11-19, Odylio.

"At the very time specified, Turkey, through her ambassadors, accepted the protection of the allied powers of Europe, and thus placed herself under the control of Christian nations. The event exactly fulfilled the prediction. (See Appendix.) When it became known, multitudes were convinced of the correctness of the principles of prophetic interpretation adopted by Miller and his associates, and a wonderful impetus was given to the advent movement. Men of learning and position united with Miller, both in preaching and in publishing his views, and from 1840 to 1844 the work rapidly extended."  {GC 335.1}

We already knew that this period here being referred to, from "August 11, 1840" till "October 22, 1844" is exactly 1533 days, which we saw connects to a number of very important things.

Jeff: The page number in The Great Controversy is 335.1 which is 1533 reversed and there is exactly 1533 days between August 11, 1840 and October 22, 1844.

 

===========================================================================================

12-10-19, Jeff.

Re. Nashville:
The Nashville letter is finished but the way it is designed demands a great deal of work before we send it out. It is a simple letter that raises several issues and encourages anyone that is interested to go to a website we have already purchased and there find the specific studies that provide the logic for our warning. It is a large task to write out all the necessary articles. But the letter has been done for a couple weeks now. Just recently finished copy-editing it.

===========================================================================================

12-9-19, Jeff.

Continuing discussion re. EGW’s use of other Bible versions:

Comment: It will be of interest to acknowledge if the AKJV translators believed in the Godhead as a trio. Saying "your spirit is good" or "your good spirit" is by no means the same.

Jeff,

It is also as important to consider how you read it. If you are understanding the godhead one way then that is what you read into it. I am amazed that we are dredging up the issues that were settled in this movement so long ago. We have already gone through a discussion of Bible versions, godhead, nature of Christ, the Apocrypha but there is now those that seem to think these issues need to be re-visited, probably not knowing these are already settled issues in this movement.

But they are certainly not present truth and often simply seem to be discussions brought up by those who wish to have their own smartness on certain subjects on display, or have subjects that are their own pet issues introduced which they want to prevail.

There are many wonderful truths (and there are human inventions that are nothing more than rabbit holes) in the Word of God, but what the flock of God needs now is present truth. There reached a point in these discussion the other day, when I was travelling (and when I am away for the computer I find it more difficult to respond to some of these issues), but there reached a point where it was claimed that only Christ is infallible, and that was put into the context that Ellen White was fallible. I waited to see a response to that claim, but did not see one. (This is of course a primary premise of new theology.) Perhaps I missed a response to this claim?

But I am amazed that this group is willing to accept those claims. It isn't about whether Ellen White is or is not fallible, it is about the premise that is set up when those type of claims are put in place. I argue that makes her a false prophet, for she claims that the Bible is infallible. Are we to conclude that this claim is one of her mistakes, or is the Bible infallible? If it is, then she also insists that her writings NEVER contradict the Bible. If the Bible is infallible and she never contradicts the Bible, then her writings would of necessity be infallible.

 "In these days of peril and corruption, the young are exposed to many trials and temptations. Many are sailing in a dangerous harbor. They need a pilot; but they scorn to accept the much needed help, feeling that they are competent to guide their own bark, and not realizing that it is about to strike a hidden rock that may cause them to make shipwreck of faith and happiness. They are infatuated with the subject of courtship and marriage, and their principal burden is to have their own way. In this, the most important period of their lives, they need an unerring counselor, and infallible guide. This they will find in the word of God. Unless they are diligent students of that word, they will make grave mistakes, which will mar their happiness and that of others, both for the present and the future life." { FE 100.1 }.                                                                                                                                                                        

"The Bible must be your counselor. Study it and the testimonies God has given; for they never contradict his Word. If the Testimonies speak not according to the word of God, reject them. Christ and Belial cannot be united." { 3SM 32.4}

Response: I took that statement (only God is infallible) to mean that EGW did not consider her personal life to be infallible.  Somewhat like Isaiah in Isaiah 6.  Isaiah 6:5, Then said I, Woe is me! for I am undone; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts.

Jeff: I am sure we can relate to that statement in that fashion. I just did not seem to see it that way when it was coupled with the other ideas it came with. But even with Isaiah six, that doesn't allow for us to assume that there are some portions of Isaiah where there are mistakes. In the environment of Parminder's Jesuit emphasis on failed ministries and failed prophets I may simply be too narrow about the words some might choose to employ along those lines?

Response by another person:

I've been following the thread of that discussion up to a certain point, then I started ignoring it. I'm actually very new in this movement compared to the majority on this chat, so in most cases, I reserve my responses on some subjects up until I've seen all views. I'm learning quietly. But sometimes I'm surprised when I see some comments from people I believe have been in this movements for years.

Jeff: Some may appear to have been in the movement for some time, but who really knows? especially if they are not persons you knew in the past. You take everyone at their word, but there were always spies in the history of Christ, so we know we will have spies. There will also always be persons who have their own personal agenda, that is simply the makeup of humanity. Then there will be cultural differences that produce tensions as well.

I never did chats until just before the separation of the old and new movement. I never have watched the dynamics of this type of interaction. I question if the benefits outweigh the problems it creates? It is certainly not a job description that I thought I would need to be in order to participate in the chat group. That job description being one who watches for every possible insertion of fanaticism and error. That was not the purpose I had thought was meant for a forum such as this, but it is what happens.

As an example through the years we have had at least three times where we took time to research the Apocrypha. I did not see any new revelations about this subject over the last week or so that we had not already marked in the past history of this movement. But perhaps (you think to yourself) that there are some who have never looked at these issues, so you simply watch. But as you watch, you also know that in the past times that we waded through Sister's White's reference to the "hidden book" that there were souls that lost their way.

But if you simply insert yourself into the dialogue and say "We have already studied this out, and we need to move on." then you are setting yourself up as a kingly power. And of course "kingly power" is another subject that we have went through in this movement before as well.

Or what about the personalities that are in this chat forum that you know enough of their past history that you are sometimes tempted to insert that information into the chat in order to put some claims they are making into a clearer context. We do know some of these personalities, and how they come across is not always how you understand their position. Anyway. One day at a time.

 

12-9-19.

After a member expresses fear that FFA followers may become confused and divided over minor issues or personality conflicts in the future:

Jeff: I disagree that confusion is what is ahead of us. When you say "Soon, amidst ourselves will arise more confusion." I disagree.

The Lord is doing the work of lifting up a unified ensign, and this approach to what we are studying is off-target. I agree there are those involved with this chat forum that are seeking to have their own ideas established and pushing for recognition, but they can be recognized by their fruits. In the meantime the Lord is producing a clarity concerning the message of this time, and those that can hear will hear and they are being brought into unity as the last vestiges of the other class separate themselves from this group. The church appears to fall, but it does not fall. It remains while a class of professors of the truth that refuse to be sanctified by the truth leave.

I do not think sanctification is possible outside of His word, which is His message. It is the message that sanctifies. I agree that are those on this chat that point the direction of the subjects towards individuals and what they perceive as the weaknesses and faults of the individuals, but those following the message will be sanctified by it and those that make the focus of others faults are destined to fall by the wayside.

 

12-9-19, Jeff.

We just learned today that their main elder for the USA is moving from a very nice country setting into the cities. Parminder has been recommending city living and worldly education and his minions don't even think any longer about the principle "that by beholding we become changed."

Their head elder of the USA has three young girls that are now going to get to move into a corrupt city, now that they have changed from modest clothing to the worldly fashions, and now that they have been instructed that Rock and Roll is good for evangelism.

Ancient Israel also sacrificed their children upon Molech's altars and it is now being repeated by those that only a year ago knew the dangers of city dwelling, Rock & Roll, and worldly education.

Maybe the cutting of themselves by the prophets of Baal is simply speaking to all the blood these new leaders have upon their garments?

 

12-9-19, comment:

I was imagining how difficult it is to plough the USA, the home base for the old alpha movement.

Jeff: I don't think the ploughing is accomplished by us, but by the angels, so am not so sure it is a matter of difficulty. The Providential events that take place are employed by the Holy Spirit to speak to the minds of those being plowed.

It is true that God's people will become one of the Providential events that those being ploughed ultimately begin to view, but ploughing is not evangelism. Evangelism is the harvest, and the ploughing is brought about by the angels directing the thinking process of individuals who are the target of the ploughing to consider certain historical events that are happening during their ploughing time.

  1. Q) Are P&T misusing the agricultural model?
  2. A) Bronwyn: I have been long contemplating the agricultural model. I believe the model is sound but there has been a purposeful misapplication by Parminder, the fruits of which are now being manifested with his claim that worldly organizations plow the Nethinims. Model correct. Application wrong. …Purposely misapplied and misappropriated. A deliberate act.
  3. A) Jeff: They don't even care about the agricultural model or the ploughing. They wanted to destroy our movement first and foremost, and end up controlling a group of robots. They only get half!

They got the robots they wanted, but did not destroy this movement, just purified and cleansed it from much of the dross.

Bronwyn: Their robotics program is highly developed and an overall effective system for controlling large numbers of people at one time. There is another word for it... Cult.

Jeff: The People's Temple all over again.

===========================================================================================

12-5-19.

KJV Bible:
Comment: It is interesting that we all uphold the KJV today, but ignore the history behind it...

We also forget that the Original KJV has the So Called “Apocrypha “ included.

Before the KJV, there were other translation like Wycliffe Bible and Tyndale Bible. Tyndale was burnt at the stake because of him translating the Bible in English in Nederland or Belgium and smuggling them to UK.

Before he died in the flames, he said this prayer “Lord, open the eyes of the King of England.”

So we all know that history.

I believe that God has also endorsed the former translations of the Bible as well as the KJV even we know that there is imperfection in men’s work.

Now as students of the Scriptures we must compare scriptures with scriptures and with diligent prayer the LORD will guide us.

I also believe that the KJV translation was not the only one used by Sister White in her life time.

It might be good to know what she think about all the Bible versions in her time, but let’s not make a dogma about it.

I hope someone could find her statement about the KJV being directed by God’s hand and I should say so were Luther’s Bible, Geneva Bible, Tyndale Bible, Wycliffe Bible.

May God help us! There are nowadays other translations, but I prefer using older ones for the reason we all know.

God help us! Amen.

Jeff: The identification of the KJV is an established understanding in this movement. It is true that Sister White selectively employed other versions in a few passages, but an analysis of those passages demonstrates that she never selected passages from other versions that had corruption upon them.

Part of our acceptance of the KJV is based upon the history of that translation, and its relationship to William Miller and Palmoni's time patterns. It is not an accident that it is Psalm 126 that speaks of God's word being purified "seven times."                The words of the LORD [are] pure words: [as] silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. Psalm 12:6.

"Seven times" is a symbol of the 2520 as represented by the four times that "seven times" occurs in Leviticus 26. In the translation of the KJV it took seven years, seven times, to translate and produce that version. It was published in 1611. 220 years later in 1831 William Miller formalized his message by publicly presenting it for the first time.

"220" symbolizes a "restoration" and the KJV was produced in 1611 in order to overthrow the Dark Ages and all the error of that time, but in order to be empowered and "restored" to its full power it needed to have the correct rules of biblical research connected with it. "220" years later those rules, as represented by William Miller were put into the public arena and the word of God in the KJV was empowered to present the third angel's message, which will fully destroy the darkness of the influence of the Dark Ages.

Millerite history is repeated to the very letter in our history and in 1996 our message was formalized with the publishing of both the Time of the End magazine and also the Prophetic Timelines studies. Our message is about the United States of America, and the name of the ministry that was formalized at that time had been legally recorded years before we took that ministry over, and the name of that ministry corresponding to its message.

That ministry is Future for America. It was taken over by us in 1996, the same year we published both of those publications and exactly "220" years after the birth of America in 1776. The KJV Bible has been marked in Scripture, history, Millerite history and in the chronology of Palmoni, and FFA is a second witness to this reality.

Reply: I can not find the reference for Psalm 126 in the KJV.

Jeff: There is no reference. It is Psalm 12:6. But it is 126 in terms of Palmoni's secret numbering, a symbol of the 2520 that is represented by the seven times in Leviticus 26 that was applied against Judah in 677, and 220 years later the 2300 years began in 457, and they both ended on October 22, 1844. (October is the tenth month and 10 times 22 is 220). Both these time prophecies (the 2520 and the 2300) are referenced in Daniel 8:13 (8 being the number of Christ and 13 being the number of Satan), and in that verse we see the Great Controversy typified by the chapter and verse, and there that certain saint is Palmoni who there opens up both the 2520 and the 2300 year prophecy with a question that is answered in the next verse (verse 14), which Sister White informs us is the foundation and central pillar of Adventism.

The ground we are discussing is sacred. The very first prophecy Miller discovered was the 2520 and the very first of his prophecies to be rejected by Adventism was that very same 2520 in 1863 at the end of the 2520 chiasm that began in 742 BC.

126 years after the rejection in 1863 brings us to the time of the end in the reformatory movement of the 144,000, but from 1863 to 1989 Adventism was spiritually scattered just as ancient Judah had been literally scattered beginning in 677, 19 years after the prophecy began in 742, and sure enough Miller's first prophecy was rejected 19 years after 1844.

 

 

===========================================================================================

12-3-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Did God control the very letters used, punctuation and grammar of the KJV Bible?
  2. A) There are no chapters or verses in the original manuscripts, yet we accept those chapters and verses were Providentially controlled to teach truth. We accept that God is teaching through ways that are not recognized by the surface reader. Genesis 25:20, Daniel 9:11, Revelation 9:11, Habakkuk 2:20 and on and on.

If the Lord Providentially led the translators of the KJV in such a way as to guide those chapter and verse markers, would He also have the ability to control punctuation? If Palmoni represents Christ as the author of numbers and numbering, is not Christ as the Word a symbol of His Providential control over grammar?

(My answer was off the top of my head and doesn't represent any specific position we have taken at FFA.)

Comment: To me the real question is: Do we accept the KJV Bible as the Bible which was given us and has been endorsed by inspiration? Again, does punctuation affect a sentence, as in to change its meaning? If yes, then it is obvious that the punctuation came in with the translation of the Bible (KJV), and if changing the punctuation can cause a change in the meaning of the sentence it can then affect a lot, even a whole doctrine can be changed just based on punctuations. Like I said, just how I see it.

Jeff: Narrowness may be the problem. The jot and tittle may very well be letters in the Hebrew, but they also represent the smallest element of thing (in the Hebrew). So we see that "jot" and "tittle" is both letters and also symbolically the smallest element, which of course is a perfect definition for a "period" or a "comma" or a "semi-colon", but you have taken a narrow view to introduce the Hebrew definition, but left off the Hebrew symbolism, which is also identified as part of the definition in Strongs. The problem may very well be narrowness that is seeking to correct others?

God's control over punctuation has been a large part of this message, but from this very perspective. The word sacrifice in Daniel 8, 11, and 12 does not belong to the passage, but it is there. It is the only translator-included word that Sister White specifically identifies as being incorrect. YET the fact that she does so, and that fact that it made its way into those chapters is a testimony to God's Providential leading. It forced the subject of The Daily to be grappled with in the time of Miller, and caused a shaking for Adventism at the beginning of the 20th century, and was absolutely essential to understand correctly in this movement.

The Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy teach us that God allows heresies (errors) to come in to force us to study, and to show who actually does study. So even with the comma in the verse of the thief on the cross, the comma creates a point of contention that forces one to deeper study of the subject.

“God will arouse His people; if other means fail, heresies will come in among them, which will sift them, separating the chaff from the wheat. The Lord calls upon all who believe His word to awake out of sleep." Education, 191.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. 1 Corinthians 11:19.

 

===========================================================================================

12-2-19, Jeff.

THE BIG LINE

The time of the end is 1989—1991.

The increase of knowledge began at the time of the end. Marking it at 1991 is fine, but do not know P&T’s justification for 1992. I think if we need a date then it should be 1991.

The formalization of the message they now openly reject is 1996.

The message was empowered at 9-11-2001.

The Midnight Cry is yet future on the big line and begins with the first Sunday law that is introduced in the USA. This begins a progression of Sunday laws that climax at the Sunday law of Revelation 13:11 and Daniel 11:41. This begins the image of the beast testing time that concludes with the Sunday law of Revelation 13:11.

The Sunday law is yet future and is the Sunday law where we are persecuted for keeping Sabbath and forced to observe Sunday. At that point the world image of the beast test begins in fulfillment of Revelation 13:14, 15. This begins the loud cry, which is a period of time that reaches its conclusion when Michael stands up and probation closes.

 

THE PRIEST LINE

The Midnight Cry is progressive. So is the loud cry. Samuel Snow’s message developed over a period of time and the “loud cry” swells. The priest’s Midnight Cry message began in March of 2013 and it has three primary marks—Ezra 7:9 opened up, Raphia and Panium opened up, and November 9 opened up. Each of those three steps are identified as mud puddles in Loughborough’s dream. The next point in his dream is the living spring of water identifying the climax of the development of the message of the Midnight Cry for the priests. That is in the very near future and lines up with the dirt brush man casting the jewels into the new casket, and Christ casting the fire from off the alter unto the earth in Revelation 8 and other lines. This is still ahead.

The Midnight Cry message in Millerite history climaxed or met its conclusion on October 22, 1844 when there was a shut door. July 18, 2020 is [will be] a strike (the second) by Islam, but Islam is a trumpet power and the trumpets are blown in response to Sunday law rebellion.

Therefore. sometime before July 18 there will be some type of Sunday law that brings about the response of Islam. That Sunday law precedes July 18, if only by a short period of time. Currently we are considering the meeting of world leaders that is being accomplished by the pope of Rome (the antichrist of Bible prophecy). The premise of that meeting is global climate change, but it is no doubt the place where Rome comes back into prophetic history in fulfillment of Daniel 11:15. Thereafter Islam strikes on July 18, 2020.

The separation that took place on November 9 was a change of dispensations, for now the priests are being tested by the choice of two movements, the old alpha movement and the new omega movement. This is also the beginning of the plowing of the Levites as they watch the controversy between these two movements. On July 18 fire will come down out of heaven confirming the prediction of the alpha movement, and the prediction of the omega movement has already been demonstrated to be false.

Now the leaders of the omega are simply trying to hold onto their influence over their followers, but in their attempts to do so their fruits are being brought out into the open for everyone to see. In this sense they are cutting themselves. Parminder has been forced to admit that he is using “dispensationalism.” This is a Catholic methodology. It agrees with P&T saying we may need to apologize to the papacy. This agrees with their claim that there is no Sunday law. This agrees with their claim that the current pope is a good pope in contrast with conservative popes, who they claim are bad popes. This agrees with their claim that to win the world you must be like the world. All of these concepts are now out in the open and they are all Catholic-based concepts. As they attempt to defend these errors, those who are still willing to see, will see that they are following the teachings of the dragon and Rome, for if you worship Rome you are worshipping the dragon.

So our end of the line Sunday law as priests is the Sunday issue that brings a trumpet response by Islam on July 18. Between that Sunday issue and July 18 would be the loud cry for the priests that would lead to Michael standing up for the priests on July 18, which would simultaneously be the Midnight Cry for the Levites.

THE LEVITES LINE

Their Midnight Cry would climax at the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41 and Revelation 13:11, which would also be followed by the third strike of Islam in fulfillment of Balaam’s prophecy. That would be the Second Coming for the Levites.

On November 9 we reached our thirtieth year and Midnight in terms of Ezekiel 1:1. Sister White aligns Ezekiel 1:1 with Isaiah six and Revelation. Not all the details of these lines are fully clarified at this point, for this is what the lion of the tribe of Judah is now accomplishing. This is where we are now standing. Every prophetic line is now present truth and they all fit together perfectly, but at first glance they appear simply as confusion. But God is not the author of confusion, so He will clarify these truths as we progress through this history.

 

12-2-19,

  1. Q) If we still believe 2014 as a way mark and 2019 as CoP for the priests, where is the Sunday Law for us (Priests)? Because you cannot have a CoP without SL first. How do I harmonize that? Thanks.
  2. A) I don't use Parminder's model any longer. Neither does he. He claims that he does, but he on one hand teaches there is no Sunday law and on the other he uses the big line to mark a Sunday law in order to justify a Sunday law for the priests in 2014. There was no Sunday law in 2014, and he claims there is never going to be a Sunday law. If there is never going to be a Sunday law, then the waymark he used to identify as the Sunday law in the United States might still be what he uses to identify 2014, but it would not be a Sunday law waymark. Thus the whole philosophy he put in place about 2014 being the Sunday law followed by the loud cry then the close of probation falls apart.

If we relate to 2014 as prophecy indicates, then 2014 would have been typified by both October 22, 1844 and 1888. This would identify truths consistent with the Midnight Cry. The Midnight Cry and the loud cry are interchangeable terms prophetically. The loud cry leads to the close of probation and so did the Midnight Cry.

We are repeating the Millerite history to the very letter and the history of Samuel Snow identifies a progressive development of both understanding of the message of the Midnight Cry and the empowerment of the Midnight Cry.

The message of Jones and Waggoner is directly called the loud cry by Sister White, so 2014 would be a waymark in the progressive development of the Midnight Cry. (She said of Jones and Waggoner's message that it was the BEGINNING of the loud cry of the third angel.) 2014 is where the first point of our Midnight Cry message arrived in our understanding of Ezra 7:9.

October 22, 1844 identifies a change of dispensation, a closed door, the beginning of a new work by Christ, and a further development of truth. The change of dispensation in 2014 was the arrival of the first argument against the message from men who associated themselves with the message (POTJ, et al). This was the arrival of the omega apostasy that would develop into what we see today. This was also illustrated in the alpha apostasy.

Kellogg had accepted the false teachings of pantheism in the 1880's, yet that apostasy did not come out into the open until years later with the publishing of his book, The Living Temple. The change of dispensation from external enemies to internal enemies in 2014 is part of the characteristics of the four generations of Adventism.

The first two generations leading to 1919 were rebellions that were brought about by Adventism or Adventists themselves, whereas from 1919 onward the rebellion was produced by the introduction of Catholic and apostate Protestant theology. These four generations speak to our movement where the opposition is first from the external, but in 2014 there is a change of dispensation as the rebellion now comes from the internal.

In 1888, and therefore in 2014, there was a call for the acceptance of the message of Christ's righteousness, but there was a rebellion that was manifested that was never cured. This is where we are today.

October 22, 1844 speaks to the idea that by November 9, 1849 God's people could have accepted the light that came from the opening of the sanctuary, and been prepared for the sealing of God, but they didn't and it speaks to the possibility that we could have done the same, but we didn't. The reason they didn't in 1844 was because they could not maintain unity, and neither did we.

Therefore November 9, 2019 marks a closed door in terms of the two movements now being recognizable. They are illustrated in the rebellion at the beginning of ancient Israel in Aaron's golden calf, at the end of ancient Israel at Baal Peor, in the rebellion of Lucifer in heaven, the rebellion of Absalom, and in the prophecy of the omega apostasy.

The door was closed upon the foolish priests (for certain their leadership) on November 9, for they are now fulfilling their dance of deception that is to end when Elijah repairs the altar. This is what the lines are demonstrating.

It must be remembered that prophecy and history agree, according to William Miller. The errors being presented by P&T along with their failed predictions about November 9 agree with the prophetic application of all these apostasies.

There were thirteen (the symbol of rebellion and Satan)  characteristics that Sister White set forth based upon the alpha history that typified the omega apostasy at the end, and P&T meet each one of those characteristics.

That type of historical confirmation is what Miller is speaking about. 2014 was not a Sunday law, it was the beginning of the loud cry of the third angel, which in the line of the priests is where the development of the Midnight Cry for the priests began.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          

  1. “The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists,
  2. and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith,
  3. and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result?
  4. The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be discarded.
  5. Our religion would be changed.
  6. The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as error.
  7. A new organization would be established.
  8. Books of a new order would be written.
  9. A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced.
  10. The founders of this system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful work.
  11. The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it.
  12. Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement.
  13. The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless.

Their foundation would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure.

“Who has authority to begin such a movement? We have our Bibles. We have our experience, attested to by the miraculous working of the Holy Spirit. We have a truth that admits of no compromise. Shall we not repudiate everything that is not in harmony with this truth?” Selected Messages, book 1, 204–205.

==========================================================================================

12-1-19.

Parminder is claiming that true righteousness is found in the world.

Jeff: We are living in the time of the end. The fast-fulfilling signs of the times declare that the coming of Christ is near at hand. The days in which we live are solemn and important. The Spirit of God is gradually but surely being withdrawn from the earth. Plagues and judgments are already falling upon the despisers of the grace of God. The calamities by land and sea, the unsettled state of society, the alarms of war, are portentous. They forecast approaching events of the greatest magnitude. { 9T 11.1}

The agencies of evil are combining their forces and consolidating. They are strengthening for the last great crisis. Great changes are soon to take place in our world, and the final movements will be rapid ones. { 9T 11.2}

The condition of things in the world shows that troublous times are right upon us. The daily papers are full of indications of a terrible conflict in the near future. Bold robberies are of frequent occurrence. Strikes are common. Thefts and murders are committed on every hand. Men possessed of demons are taking the lives of men, women, and little children. Men have become infatuated with vice, and every species of evil prevails. { 9T 11.3}

The enemy has succeeded in perverting justice and in filling men’s hearts with the desire for selfish gain.

“Justice standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.” Isaiah 59:14. In the great cities there are multitudes living in poverty and wretchedness, well-nigh destitute of food, shelter, and clothing; while in the same cities are those who have more than heart could wish, who live luxuriously, spending their money on richly furnished houses, on personal adornment, or worse still, upon the gratification of sensual appetites, upon liquor, tobacco, and other things that destroy the powers of the brain, unbalance the mind, and debase the soul. The cries of starving humanity are coming up before God, while by every species of oppression and extortion men are piling up colossal fortunes. { 9T 11.4}

 

12-1-19

34= 3+4 = 7.

538= 5+3+8 = 16 = 1+6 = 7.

1798 = 1+7+9+8 = 25 = 2+5 = 7.

538 => 1798 represents 777.

 And Methuselah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and begat Lamech.

187 = 1+8+7 = 16 = 1+6 = 7.

187 is also July 18. [18d7m]

 

12-1-19, Jeff.

P&T are recommending worldly education. When you wonder what their idea is on any subject, just check how the United Nations understands that point, and “walla” you will know their teaching. “Kings, governors and rulers have taken upon themselves the brand of antichrist and are represented as the dragon.” TM 38 … and their spokespersons are P&T.

 

12-1-19, Jeff.

Dear Brethren in Uganda (and others that may also read this):

It has been asked of me to explain why I endorsed Parminder, what is the truth about the second angel and what is the history of Tess.

I was deceived to the intention of Parminder for many years and I was also deceived by Parminder. I accept full responsibility for my choices and for the endorsements I placed upon him during that time period, but I have not the willingness to spend time repeating the details of this history. On September 7, 2019 we began a series that was intended to provide some explanation of my failures in this situation, and also the false teachings of Parminder and Tess. That series is available on our website and it is titled, Apology and Defense.

I am aware that in some parts of the world it is difficult or impossible to access these materials and it is our intention to help provide access to these materials. We are providing a small amount of funds to help restore some of the teaching aids and technical equipment to help those in Uganda that are still engaged in following the truth.

As far as the second angel, the easiest answer I can provide to explain the error that I participated in, but the error that Parminder used to his advantage, is that the three angel’s messages are not symbolizing three distinct messengers. Sister White identifies concerning those three messages in connection with Revelation eighteen that these three messages are to be combined. She goes so far as to say that the combining of these three messages is our work. The three messages are just that—they are messages, not three messengers.

“God has given the messages of Revelation 14 their place in the line of prophecy, and their work is not to cease till the close of this earth’s history. The first and second angel’s messages are still truth for this time, and are to run parallel with this which follows. The third angel proclaims his warning with a loud voice. ‘After these things,’ said John, ‘I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power, and the earth was lightened with his glory.’ In this illumination, the light of all the three messages is combined.” The 1888 Materials, 803–804.

“The three angels’ messages are to be combined, giving their threefold light to the world. In the Revelation, John says, ‘I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.’ [Revelation 18:2–5 quoted.] This represents the giving of the last and threefold message of warning to the world.” Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, volume 7, 985.

“The first and the second angels’ messages are of great importance, and are followed by the third angel’s message. All three should be understood and combined. The warning contained in these messages means much more to the whole world than the majority of God’s people comprehend.” Manuscript Releases, volume 17, 236.

 “The Lord is about to punish the world for its iniquity. He is about to punish religious bodies for their rejection of the light and truth which has been given them. The great message, combining the first, second, and third angel’s messages, is to be given to the world. This is to be the burden of our work.” Kress Collection, 105.

“Thus the substance of the second angel’s message is again given to the world by that other angel who lightens the earth with his glory. These messages all blend in one, to come before the people in the closing days of this earth’s history. All the world will be tested, and all that have been in the darkness of error in regard to the Sabbath of the fourth commandment will understand the last message of mercy that is to be given to men.” Selected Messages, book 2, 116.

There are other arguments that the omega movement employs along this line of logic to uphold their false position, but suffice it to say that those arguments should not be entertained. The Bible teaches that there are some circumstances when you are to relate to messengers as if they have no light. Parminder and Tess qualify for this warning.

To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. Isaiah 8:20.

There is a problem in Uganda and some other areas of the world concerning the teachings of Parminder and Tess. That problem is that the brethren in a more remote area will not have heard the new things that Parminder and Tess are teaching, so when their supporters are confronted with things Parminder has been teaching their followers simply say that, “they have never heard them say that,” or “I think your misunderstanding their meaning”, or they accuse those that share what they are teaching as being liars.

For this reason, you may not be aware of things they now openly teach that allows a person that has spiritual discernment to judge that they have fulfilled the warning of Isaiah 8:20, and put them into the category as having “no light in them.”

Parminder and Tess teach that William Miller, Moses and Sister White were all failed prophets. They teach that Moses was in error about slavery, for he wrote into the statutes the rules governing slavery. (See Leviticus 25) Because Moses wrote those rules it proves by their logic that Moses was a racist. For this reason, Parminder and Tess identify Moses as a failed prophet. Sister White has this testimony of Moses:

“Moses was the greatest man who ever stood as leader of the people of God. He was greatly honored by God, not for the experience which he had gained in the Egyptian court, but because he was the meekest of men. God talked with him face to face, as a man talks with a friend. If men desire to be honored by God, let them be humble. Those who carry forward God’s work should be distinguished from all others by their humility. Of the man who is noted for his meekness, Christ says, He can be trusted. Through him I can reveal Myself to the world. He will not weave into the web any threads of selfishness. I will manifest Myself to him as I do not to the world.” The Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, volume 1, 1113.

According to Sister White Moses can be trusted, and through Moses God revealed Himself. Parminder and Tess therefore are teaching that God is a racist, for God was revealed through Moses.

Parminder and Tess identify Moses as a failed prophet or failed ministry because they employ a type of methodology that was established by apostate Protestantism. They will insist that they are not attacking the integrity of Moses, but simply identifying that the period in which Moses lived had its own circumstances that have no connection to this day and age. Therefore, because slavery existed in the time of Moses, God suffered with Moses’ racism and allowed him to include the statutes concerning slavery. The name of this methodology is “dispensationalism”, and Parminder never once admitted he employed it until I woke up and began to identify that this was the methodology he was using. Since then he has admitted using this methodology, but insists that it is God’s methodology. This is an absolute lie! This methodology was invented by Roman Catholicism.

You will often hear his devotees speaking of their methodology, not realizing that “dispensationalism” was invented by men hundreds of years ago who have been historically identified as enemies of the gospel. If you research this methodology you will find that it is generally associated with a man named Darby.

Dispensationalism is a system of theology that was first popularized by John Nelson Darby, a 19th century British evangelist and forerunner of modern Christian fundamentalism. Dispensationalism divides the entirety of history into seven dispensations, or epochs beginning with the age of innocence, or Adam.

theocracywatch.org/christian_zionism_dispensationalism.htm

But the reality of the origins of this satanic methodology is Catholicism.

How did dispensationalism begin?

It actually started with a Roman Catholic in Spain named Manuel Lacunza. Darby popularized the teaching after Lacunza’s death. James H. Brooks would probably be considered the father of American dispensationalism, and I believe he is the one who taught Scofield. Scofield then popularized and systematized it further in his study Bible.

The Scofield Bible, which as you can see from the information just cited, is the Catholic “Trojan Horse” inserted into Protestantism. Up until the nineteenth century Roman Catholic prophetic interpretation was rejected and mocked by Protestants. It is worthwhile to study this history out and it can be easily done on the internet.

Scofield is associated with “dispensationalism” because he published a new Bible and within that Bible, he included commentary that was based upon Catholic, and thereafter Darby’s and Brooks commentary on passages from the Bible based upon this erroneous methodology, the same methodology Parminder has inserted and which his devotees promote so strongly.

Once the Scofield Bible began to be sold and circulated within Protestantism, especially at the turn of the twentieth century, slowly but surely Protestants began to adopt these Catholic methods of biblical interpretation. Today “dispensationalism” is an acceptable methodology within apostate Protestant churches.

Parminder’s methodology was brought into this movement the same way. Parminder pretended that he accepted and agreed with what I had taught through the years, and drew close to me in order to remove my guard. (I was the new Bible but he was the inserted commentary.)

He often spoke about his great respect for elder Jeff, yet he more often than that also pointed out my failings, though he tried to do so in humble fashion. As his influence progressed, I would hear from different areas where he had taught that he was teaching things different than I, and when I would confront him about those accusations he would deny doing so.

What I am hoping you can see at this point is that “dispensationalism” was a Catholic methodology. It is what Parminder uses to suggest that Moses, Miller, Sister White and myself all had failed ministries. This methodology was rejected by Protestants until it was introduced as a “Trojan Horse” by insinuating it into the footnotes of a new Bible called the Scofield Bible. Parminder insinuated himself into this movement in the same way in order to establish the very same Catholic doctrine.

He employs this methodology to suggest that what Sister White says about the approaching Sunday law is erroneous. Parminder and Tess claim it was only for her history or her dispensation. The very last deception of Satan is to make of none effect the testimonies of God’s spirit.

“Satan is . . . constantly pressing in the spurious—to lead away from the truth. The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God. ‘Where there is no vision, the people perish’ (Proverbs 29:18). Satan will work ingeniously, in different ways and through different agencies, to unsettle the confidence of God’s remnant people in the true testimony.

“There will be a hatred kindled against the Testimonies which is satanic. The workings of Satan will be to unsettle the faith of the churches in them, for this reason: Satan cannot have so clear a track to bring in his deceptions and bind up souls in his delusions if the warnings and reproofs and counsels of the Spirit of God are heeded.” Selected Messages, book 1, 48.

Those testimonies are the writings of Ellen White, yet Parminder and Tess suggest she was a failed prophet, and her identification of the Sunday law was valid only for her dispensation. Isaiah 8:20 says if they speak not according to the law and the prophets, and Sister White was a prophet. Sister White was not only a prophet but as a prophet her writings agree with every other prophet, for the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets.

“And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.” 1 Corinthians 14:32, 33.

These two verses alone, rightly understood, destroy Parminder’s methodology, for it teaches that what Moses wrote agrees with what Sister White wrote. If this was not so, God would be the author of confusion. What Moses wrote was not only for his dispensation any more than what Sister White wrote was just for her dispensation.

“Each of the ancient prophets spoke less for their own time than for ours, so that their prophesying is in force for us. ‘Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.’ 1 Corinthians 10:11. ‘Not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.’ 1 Peter 1:12. . . .

“The Bible has accumulated and bound up together its treasures for this last generation. All the great events and solemn transactions of Old Testament history have been, and are, repeating themselves in the church in these last days.” Selected Messages, book 3, 338–339.

You asked about Tess. A couple of weeks before November 9 one of her primary supporters here in the United States prepared a video advertisement to promote Tess’ predictions about what she had claimed would happen on November 9.

She did not identify all of Tess’ flawed predictions for that date, but identified a handful, and as she did so she inserted clips from the places where Tess actually set forth her predictions. Tess predicted an economic crash in the United States that day, but it didn’t happen. She predicted Donald Trump would be impeached, and that still hasn’t happened. She predicted that Trump would begin his dictatorship then, but it didn’t happen. She predicted that Trump would shut down the free press in the United States then, and that has not happened. She predicted some type of persecution would begin in the United States against God’s people, and that didn’t happen either.

LET ME REMIND YOU. This is not my analysis of her failed predictions, this is the predictions her supporters here in the United States promoted and placed on the internet in advance of November 9, for they knew and still know full well, that she had made those claims. Tess is a false prophet and it is amazing that God’s people will not accept Jesus’ warning of Matthew 24 which emphasizes that at the end of the world there would be false prophets. He emphasizes this fact more than any other warning He identifies in Matthew 24. How can the brethren of Uganda still have any doubts about the omega movement?

==========================================================================================

11-30-19,

  1. Q) Ramon: I have a question that never got answered, anyone?

April 19 to Aug 15 = 118 days not 120.

Aug 15 to Oct 22 = 68 days not 70.

Are we expecting a literal parallel?

  1. A) Frederick: You have to see it in the biblical calendar. 1D1M = April 19, and 1D5M = Aug 15. Then 1D1M to 1D5M = 120 days. From April 19 to Aug 15 are 120 days not literally but symbolical using the biblical calendar.

Jeff: Ezra 7:9 is applied prophetically. We also approach 27AD, 31AD and 34AD prophetically when we show 1260 days to the cross and 1260 after the cross. [Also,] the days [that] you count can be approached with either inclusive or exclusive counting. This gives a variable.

 

===========================================================================================

11-29-19, Jeff.

I received a question from the chat group in Africa. I answered as follows. The study of November 9 that you refer to includes Sister White's comments that Millerite Adventism could have went into heaven if all had followed the opening providence of God on October 22, 1844.

Unless you see this [following] point then it is difficult to understand this study.

Christ began His work in the Most Holy Place on October 22, 1844. In a prophetic year there is 360 days. If you count the exact number of days that Christ worked in the Holy Place, beginning in 31AD until October 22, 1844 and then divide that number by 359 days you arrive at the ratio that one day in a prophetic year, which represents Christ work as High Priest, equals 1,844 days 21 hours 15 minutes and 33 seconds. But the work of the High Priest in the Most Holy Place was only for one day a year. Therefore if you count 1,844 days, 21 hours, 15 minutes and 33 seconds from October 22, 1844 it identifies when Christ could have finished His record keeping of the dead and finalized the record keeping of those then living.

At that point (if they had been united and faithful) they would have been prepared to give the third angel's message to those outside of Millerite Adventism. They failed, and because they failed they had to wander in the wilderness many more years due to their unbelief. Yet in spite of their failure the 1850 chart was produced, thus demonstrating that God was preparing the outreach visual teaching aid they could have used if they would have accomplished the work they were called to do.

After the 1850 chart we have the unfinished seven-part series of Hiram Edson published in 1856, demonstrating that God wanted to lead them further into the understanding of the seven times, but by 1863 they begin to reject the foundational truths that the Lord used Miller to identify, and they rejected the first truth Miller discovered, that being the 2520. From that point it has been all downhill for Adventism.

1863 typified the Second Coming of Christ, which Sister White suggested could have taken place had they all followed united into the light of the sanctuary. Edson's articles on the seven times of Leviticus 26 in 1856 represents the close of probation, for the seven times is perfectly typifying the seven last plagues. The 1850 chart represents the loud cry and the "50" in 1850 represents Pentecost, had they been faithful.

November 9, 1849 represented the sealing of the faithful that were to use the 1850 chart to go forth in Pentecostal power and give the warning of the third angel before probation closed in 1856, and the seven last plagues were to lead to the Second Coming in 1863.

This is all of course, prophetic typology. The key to understanding this in our history is Hiram Edson's articles in 1856 where he identifies that the seven times is the hidden truth that produces the increase of knowledge. He uses Colossians 1:26 to make his point about the 2520 being the hidden truth.

In March of 2005 Edson's articles were discovered as typified in the history of king Josiah, when the curse of Moses was discovered during the repair of the sanctuary. In 2005 we were building the foundation of this temple and the curse of Moses was once again discovered.

It is not an accident that Edson chose the verse in Colossians to make his point, for the verse is 1:26 or 126. Through a series of prophetic discoveries we ultimately came to understand that 126 is a symbol of the 2520 and that the Millerites had two 2520's that impacted their history, and because Millerite history is repeated to the very letter in our history we also have two 2520's, but they are symbolized as 126's.

One of those began in 1863 right where the 2520 was rejected and it concluded at 1989 which was our time of the end. One of the 2520's in the Millerite history began in 723BC and concluded at the time of the end in 1798, so there is a perfect parallel.

The other 126 began in 1888 and concluded in 2014. The second 2520 in Millerite history concluded on October 22, 1844, THEREFORE the 126 that ended in 2014 was typified by October 22, 1844.

It is this reason that we start the 1,844 days, 21 hours, 15 minutes and 33 seconds on October 22, 2014. It is also because Christ illustrates the end from the beginning that we also identify the history of 1888 in 2014. In 2014 we apply both the history of 1888 and October 22, 1844. Much can be said about this, and it has been, but to your answer.

Starting on October 22, 2014 brings you to November 9, 2019 (if you add 1,844 days, 21 hours, 15 minutes and 33 seconds.) At that point the wise and foolish priest were separated, a disappointment arrived, and the foolish virgins predictions were demonstrated as false. This date was Midnight prophetically for the priests and it was the 30th year of this movement. It was not the 30th year of P&T's new movement for they identify the start of their movement in 2014. In Ezekiel 1:1 it is the 30th year and fifth day of the fourth month, which in Millerite history was July 21, 1844 which was Midnight for the Millerites.                                                                                                                                              

“Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth [month], in the fifth [day] of the month, as I [was] among the captives by the river of Chebar, [that] the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God.” Ezekiel 1:1.

It is at this point that the vision of the wheels within wheels is opened up to Ezekiel and at first glance according to Sister White it appears to be confusion, but in reality there is perfect order. The wise virgins (represented by Ezekiel) are now watching as the Lord is clarifying these prophetic lines. The Lord is now testing us as He did the Millerites to see if we will give in to doubt and disappointment.

"Had Adventists, after the great disappointment in 1844, held fast their faith, and followed on unitedly in the opening providence of God, receiving the message of the third angel and in the power of the Holy Spirit proclaiming it to the world, they would have seen the salvation of God, the Lord would have wrought mightily with their efforts, the work would have been completed, and Christ would have come ere this to receive His people to their reward. { 1SM 68.1}

"But in the period of doubt and uncertainty that followed the disappointment, many of the advent believers yielded their faith. Dissensions and divisions came in. The majority opposed with voice and pen the few who, following in the providence of God, received the Sabbath reform and began to proclaim the third angel’s message. Many who should have devoted their time and talents to the one purpose of sounding the warning to the world, were absorbed in opposing the Sabbath truth, and in turn, the labor of its advocates was necessarily spent in answering these opponents and defending the truth. Thus the work was hindered, and the world was left in darkness. Had the whole Adventist body united upon the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, how widely different would have been our history!" { 1SM 68.2}

 

11-29-19, Jeff.

Watches of Night

The Jews, like the Greeks and Romans, divided the night into military watches instead of hours, each watch representing the period for which sentinels or pickets remained on duty. The proper Jewish reckoning recognized only three such watches, entitled the first or "beginning of the watches," (Lamentations 2:19) the middle watch, (Judges 7:19) and the morning watch. (Exodus 14:24; 1 Samuel 11:11) These would last respectively from sunset to 10 P.M.; from 10 P.M. to 2 A.M.; and from 2 A.M. to sunrise. After the establishment of the Roman supremacy, the number of watches was increased to four, which were described either according to their numerical order, as in the case of the "fourth watch," (Matthew 14:25) or by the terms "even," "midnight," "cock-crowing" and "morning." (Mark 13:35) These terminated respectively at 9 P.M., midnight, 3 A.M. and 6 A.M.

 

===========================================================================================

11-28-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) EW 85, “And at the commencement of the time of trouble, we were filled with the Holy Ghost as we went forth and proclaimed the Sabbath more fully.” How can people say that there is no Sunday law when they read this quote? Bless God for the truths he give us.
  2. A) They can say it to fulfill the falling away first.

“Revelation 18 points to the time when, as the result of rejecting the threefold warning of Revelation 14:6–12, the church will have fully reached the condition foretold by the second angel, and the people of God still in Babylon will be called upon to separate from her communion. This message is the last that will ever be given to the world; and it will accomplish its work. When those that ‘believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness’ (2 Thessalonians 2:12), shall be left to receive strong delusion and to believe a lie, then the light of truth will shine upon all whose hearts are open to receive it, and all the children of the Lord that remain in Babylon will heed the call: ‘Come out of her, My people’ (Revelation 18:4).” The Great Controversy, 389–390.

 

11-28-19,

  1. Q) On Oct. 22, 1844 the Millerites had the date correct but missed the event, right?
  2. A) The event was correct, but the Millerite understanding or expectation of what the event would be was incorrect. But Christ did move into the Most Holy Place then. That event was correct, so was the time.
  3. Q) The new movement teaches that [the Millerites were] half right half wrong = all wrong. I guess that’s why they say Millerite history was a “failure”?
  4. A) Actually they teach that [their movement] is all right, for there was no Sunday law in 2014 and they claim that Parminder was right on the time and the event. Anyone outside of their movement would see the absurdity of that claim, but they and their minions insist that Parminder made [no error] and cannot make mistakes, so they define his half right and half wrong as all right, though I am sure they express it as you have stated as well. They [are] inconsistent in their positions, and the further we go down the road of time the more apparent it becomes.

[They say that] Miller was a failure, EGW was a failure, the Bible was a failure and only they have the truth.

  1. Q) The Millerites thought Christ would come to the earth and that the earth was the sanctuary, but did they think it was the Most Holy?
  2. A) And Miller, EGW and the prophets of the Bible did not think or pretend that they were the Most Holy either, whereas P&T have placed themselves in parables where the Father and the Son are supposed to align with P&T.

 

11-28-19,

  1. Q) Just to clarify: are we still putting Raphia commencing Nov 9, 2019 and is it now a period of time to July 18, 2020?
  2. A) I am trying to put together a study on this subject currently. The premise is based upon Abram's prophecy of the Hebrews in Egypt. There are three lines of judgment in the fulfillment of that prophecy.

The Hebrews are judged at Passover, the Egyptians at the Red Sea, and the Amorites when they attack God's people, which theoretically could have been shortly after they crossed the Red Sea had they not continually apostatized.

I am therefore working through the application of [the] three entities being judged in this [our] history. Our movement as typified by the Hebrews, the USA as typified by the Egyptians, and the rest of the world (the ten kings or United Nations) as typified by the Amorites.

Approaching our history from an internal-external in the USA and an external in the world identifies parallel applications for Raphia and Panium. In either application I still understand Raphia as a singular event and Panium as a progressive event, based upon Daniel eleven.

Our Raphia (internal) was August 29 through September 7, and we lost that battle. For the next 72 days (or 63 days depending on when you start that count) we were preparing for the counter-attack of Panium on November 9. I no longer understand November 9 as Raphia for either the USA or the world, for I think there are some other lines that cast light upon these subjects. That light is found (I believe) in the verses of Daniel eleven that address Raphia and Panium.

November 9 was Midnight for the priests, it was Ezekiel 1:1, and it is at that point that the Lord takes Ezekiel into the sanctuary and he sees the "wheels within the wheels" that at first glance look to be confusion, but that are actually in perfect order. I am trusting that we are now watching the lion of the tribe of Judah removing the seal from these wheels. I still understand a closed door on November 9, but the only thing I am convinced of currently about that door is that the separation of the wise and foolish priests as two movements (in fulfillment of the omega apostasy) have been isolated, so they can fulfill the work of Elijah at Mount Carmel.

I am certain the leaders of the omega movement have passed the limits of God's forbearance, but I am not so certain about their followers, though time must be rapidly closing for them. I am purposely not saying some things about this for I want to test out a few things before I throw them into the mix. Hope this helps.

===========================================================================================

11-27-19, Jeff.

Comment: November 9, 2019 - July 18, 2020 = 252 (2520) days. 252 / 2 = 126.

Psalm 12:6 “The words of the LORD are pure words: * as silver tried in a furnace of earth, *purified seven times [2520].

What is the purpose of all these numbers, calculations, prophecies, etc...?  To purify.

And, September 7, 2019 - November 9, 2019 = 63 days, which was a refining (separation of two classes) process until the door closed (CoP) on Nov. 9. I was thinking of what Scripture(s) upheld that (63 - separating/refining)?

Jeff: 63 is half of 126 which is half 252 which is a tenth of 2520. Rome conquers Judah in 63AD, during a civil war within Jerusalem. From this time onward Rome controlled Judah until its demise in 70AD.

Comment: 1st. 9/11/2001. 2nd. 7/18/2020.

Is the third strike of Islam being marked at Dec. 25, 2021?

Jeff. Yes. The fourth strike is post Sunday law.

Comment: The hours 3, 6, 9 are being brought out to the forefront at this time.

And how I view it is:

3rd hour: 9/11/2001

6th hour: 7/18/2020

9th hour: 12/25/2021

Thence, as above now confirmed, all three hours are in direct application to Islam.

  1. Q) Would the fourth strike therefore be the 12th (and final before Jesus’ coming) hour? There is no “twelfth hour” in the story of the crucifixion of Jesus. Though my thought was 12 = midnight = final hour of earth’s history (a short while prior to Jesus’ return).
  2. A) Jeff: Three strikes by Islam is based upon the story of Balaam, and it is about the sixth kingdom of Bible prophecy, the USA. But there is a seventh kingdom that follows. Sister White identifies the four winds as an angry horse seeking to break loose, and Revelation says those four winds are held until God's servants are sealed, but Jesus calls for those winds to be held four times, thus if three holds are in the USA there must be a fourth after the USA falls. Are there persons that receive the seal after the Sunday law in the USA? Yes. So there must be a fourth hold after the USA.

“I saw four angels who had a work to do on the earth, and were on their way to accomplish it. Jesus was clothed with priestly garments. He gazed in pity on the remnant, then raised His hands, and with a voice of deep pity cried, “My blood, Father, My blood! My blood! My blood!” Then I saw an exceeding bright light come from God, who sat upon the great white throne, and was shed all about Jesus. Then I saw an angel fly with a commission from Jesus, swiftly flying to the four angels who had a work to do in the earth, and waving something up and down in his hand, and crying with a loud voice, “Hold! hold! hold! hold! until the servants of God are sealed in their foreheads.” { CET 102.1 }

I asked my accompanying angel the meaning of what I heard, and what the four angels were about to do. He said to me that it was God that restrained the powers, and that He gave His angels charge over things on the earth; that the four angels had power from God to hold the four winds, and that they were about to let them go; but while their hands were loosening, and the four winds were about to blow, the merciful eye of Jesus gazed on the remnant that were not sealed, and He raised His hands to the Father, and pleaded with Him that He had spilled His blood for them. Then another angel was commissioned to fly swiftly to the four angels, and bid them hold, until the servants of God were sealed with the seal of the living God in their foreheads. { CET 102.2 }

Response: Amen. I thought that the 3rd, 6th and 9th hours (second witness to story of Balaam) were also connected to the “three strikes of Islam”?...

3rd = 9/11/2001

6th = 7/18/2020

9th = 12/25/2021

6th to the 9th which is “Panium” (M/C) progressive in nature. *

Jeff: They are the three strikes of Balaam; 911, July 18 and December 25, but there is one after the Sunday law that is not addressed in the story of Balaam, for the United States falls at the third strike and the story then switches to the United Nations.

 

 

==========================================================================================

 

11-26-19, Jeff.

Comment: Luke 23:44  “And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.” (6th and 9th hours) Aug. 11, 1840 - Oct. 22, 1844 = Jul. 18, 2020 - Dec. 25, 2021.

Jeff, Sixth hour = east = Islam.  Ninth hour = north = Sunday law.

  1. Q) What would be “in the midst” of both those dates - Millerites and priests histories?
  2. A) What was in the middle is the entire history. 1840 to 1844 was a glorious manifestation of the power of God. It’s a symbol of a progressive history. At the cross it was a period of darkness.
  3. Q) Yes. However, I thought it would also be a manifestation of God’s power, there at the Cross?
  4. A) This is what Daniel taught this morning. At the Red Sea the pillar produced darkness upon the Egyptians and light for the Hebrews. You know this principle all too well. What happens to those that reject light? They go into a corresponding amount of darkness. The darkness between the sixth and ninth hour is taking place when the light of the Midnight Cry and God's ensign is being lifted up. You can only see the stars in the night time, right?

 

11-26-19, Jeff.

Commenting on Steven's final presentation:

Jeff: 369 being the third, sixth and ninth hour, and 36 and 9 are the coordinates of the Parthenon temple in Nashville.

Uncle Robbie was looking up the number 369 in coordinates as another witness to Nashville that he was given in a dream.  In using Google Maps he used the cursor and brought it to the number he was looking for (3 6 9), he was brought to the middle of the building, in the front of the first steps of the Parthenon.  That was confirmation enough for him.   More clarification, if you look up the Parthenon in Nashville, TN it will give you the coordinates in the center of the building, latitude 36.148650 longitude -86.815110 and you can convert these to minutes and seconds by multiplying by 60. 

But if you use google map and use your cursor and go to the middle of the building, at the level of the first step of the Parthenon the latitude can be brought to 36 degrees 09 minutes 00 seconds and the longitude will be -86 degrees 48 Minutes 46.48 seconds.  But there again, Robbie was only looking up the last set of numbers, in an answer to a second witness of where the judgment of God was going to happen (369).

Comment: Coordinates don’t match. 36.14... and not 36.09... 36.09 will take you south of Nashville by the Zoo parking lot...

Jeff: I didn't think they matched perfectly either, so I asked his niece about it and she got her information from Chuck's brother I believe and found that if you use Google maps you can arrive at the right number. So something must have been lost in translation, or Google maps is off? Good to know.

Comment: I found the discrepancy... Google gives the number as decimals. We would need to convert to DMS degrees, minutes, seconds. Then we have exactly 36 09” or 369 latitude for the porch of the Parthenon building in Tennessee.

 

===========================================================================================

11-25-19, Jeff.

After comments on the group of people in California who went with P&T:

Jeff, I feel the pain for those still in the message, but struggling with divided homes or no longer having close friends. All of these persons made a choice, but if we are on the right side of the issue, IF? Then Christ is clear that these persons needed to be separated from us before the great trial that is just ahead. By faith we should be expending our emotional energy for those of us still walking on the same path that we are.

1 John 2:19-21, They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would [no doubt] have continued with us: but [they went out], that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us. But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth.

“Many of the words and acts of Jesus appear mysterious to finite minds, but every word and act had its definite purpose in the work for our redemption; each was calculated to produce its own result. If we were capable of understanding His purposes, all would appear important, complete, and in harmony with His mission. { DA 393.7}

While we cannot now comprehend the works and ways of God, we can discern His great love, which underlies all His dealings with men. He who lives near to Jesus will understand much of the mystery of godliness. He will recognize the mercy that administers reproof, that tests the character, and brings to light the purpose of the heart. { DA 394.1}

When Jesus presented the testing truth that caused so many of His disciples to turn back, He knew what would be the result of His words; but He had a purpose of mercy to fulfill. He foresaw that in the hour of temptation every one of His beloved disciples would be severely tested. His agony in Gethsemane, His betrayal and crucifixion, would be to them a most trying ordeal. Had no previous test been given, many who were actuated by merely selfish motives would have been connected with them. When their Lord was condemned in the judgment hall; when the multitude who had hailed Him as their king hissed at Him and reviled Him; when the jeering crowd cried, “Crucify Him!”—when their worldly ambitions were disappointed, these self-seeking ones would, by renouncing their allegiance to Jesus, have brought upon the disciples a bitter, heart-burdening sorrow, in addition to their grief and disappointment in the ruin of their fondest hopes. In that hour of darkness, the example of those who turned from Him might have carried others with them. But Jesus brought about this crisis while by His personal presence He could still strengthen the faith of His true followers. { DA 394.2}

Compassionate Redeemer, who in the full knowledge of the doom that awaited Him, tenderly smoothed the way for the disciples, prepared them for their crowning trial, and strengthened them for the final test! { DA 394.3}

 

11-25-19.

Re: EGW’s vision of Nashville balls of fire “expression after expression”:

Comment: "Expression after expression" = Explosion after explosion. May have been a vision of "carpet bombing" during WW II. "Fiery darts" may refer to cluster-bombs, or something that has not been used in warfare yet. She noted the whole block going up in flames. Multiple nukes would make many square miles go up in flames. I think we need more light on how to apply her statements.

Response: Chemical = WWI. Atomic/Nuclear = WWII. ( 1 + 2 = 3 ) Chemical/Nuclear/Cyber = WWIII.

Jeff: I think we are disregarding a triple application of prophecy when we suggest that. The first two world wars give witness that the third world war will include a new type of warfare: chemicals in WWI, Nuclear in WWII, cyber war in WWIII. Both the characteristics of the first two will be found in the third.

Therefore there will be conventional, nuclear and chemical weapons in WWIII, which we have abundant evidence to understand begins at Panium.

Using the evidence of WWII and the Japanese nuclear strike demands that we locate that strike somewhere. Considering and applying the first two woes, all we need to do is look at the charts, but for more confirmation simply study Revelation nine and we find that in the first woe Islam brought warfare, but in the second woe Islam brought explosives.

Lay that over the top of the story of Balaam and we find 911 had explosives, but 911 being the first strike, it is identifying that the second strike, which would be Panium would be a type of explosive that was demonstrably different than the first strike. This is established with the distinction of warfare in the first and second woe. The second strike at Panium in the verbiage of Balaam must cripple the USA and the airplane fuel of 911 did not accomplish that.

Lining up the darkness of the cross between the 6th and 9th hour with the first strike on Japan on the 6th and the second at the 9th is fairly straight forward. The light of 911 that was recorded by Sister White has none of the emphasis of the demand to give a warning as does the message of Nashville, so though they are similar in the fact that Sister White predicted both, the Nashville commentary emphasizes the need of recognizing beforehand and giving a warning.

This means we will need to have the message in place and that includes the weapon that is described. The fact that the Parthenon temple in Nashville is a symbol of Greek culture speaks to two primary characteristics of Greece and Nashville as a symbol. Madison college was in Nashville and stands as the representative of God's true education as opposed to Greek education.

But the symbol the Lord allowed us to see on November 13 was the banner of the Nashville Titan football team, thus emphasizing the other characteristic of Greece's negative influence of mankind, with the Greek emphasis on competition of games. Read Haskell's commentary on Daniel eleven when he addresses Greece in the beginning of Daniel eleven and it is abundantly clear that acknowledging the two lesser evils of Greek culture (mythology and philosophy) the two most damning attributes of Greek influence was education and the games.

We are living in the history of the President that is ruling when the Sunday law arrives. How much more time do we think we have before these legitimate end time judgments of God arrive?

 

===========================================================================================

11-24-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Did the apostates actually cite Ezekiel 9:9 as a reason to go back into the cities?
  2. A) No, but they are counseling persons it is OK to be in cities and it is OK to go to worldly universities and study. It is because their message is a peace and safety message, and they do not think God is watching them.

Is everyone recognizing that in Tess' defense against what we taught on September 7 in the presentation of Hiding Mother Angelica, that she is now clearly lining up with Catholicism. Not in a vague way, but directly. In spite of the Bible identifying that two can only walk together when they agree with each other, she is specifically endorsing this current Antichrist's political agenda and suggesting that conservative popes are bad, but this one is good, for he holds the same political agenda she does.

Those who have speculated about whether Parminder is actually a Jesuit now have even more fuel for that fire. This explains their efforts to destroy the truth about a Sunday law.

 

11-24-19.

  1. Q) On FB one of them squawked about the word "minions" to describe them, but if they keep following T&P down their no-SL rathole then that is all they are. Will they deny that the SL is real when it comes?
  2. A) I was nicely rebuked for employing the word minions and the person that did so suggested it is a derogatory word that may very well produce a stumbling block for those in their movement that might be considering leaving that darkness. The definition on Wikipedia is as follows, and this is pretty much the definition he gave to me: "a follower or underling of a powerful person, especially a servile or unimportant one."

I had chosen this word for that is how I understood it without looking it up. I did not choose that word to be derogatory or sarcastic. I did so to as much as possible correctly identify the subservient position these persons take when they allow P&T to rule over them as they do.

So now I am between a rock and a hard place. Do I water down the very attribute these followers of P&T are exhibiting, or do I simply continue to use that word?

Daniel: I looked up the word  "minions" in the "Spirit of Prophecy"  thinking it wouldn't  be there but it is. It's in RH Feb 12, 1880. It mentions the "minions" of the papacy.

Jeff: As an example: Many of them have insisted they were never told not to listen to me. They argue that they have never heard that to speak with me would be to speak to the dead and therefore it would be like speaking to the witch of Endor. Still they have never spoke to me. Yet repeatedly since they have made the claim that Parminder, Thabo and Marco have never told their disciples to not listen to my presentations or speak to me, there has been consistent evidence of others that claim they have been told these very things, and some who have shown it in email directions.

If these persons who claim that they have never been told these things are actually honest, then it means they no longer hear when things like these are commanded them. They simply do it without thinking about it.

There is a brother that lives here who was in Germany, who has been asked what he thought about certain things that Parminder said in Germany, that are recorded, that he sat through and listened to, but he claims he never heard him say these things. That is the definition of a minion. Mindless obedience. It is a condition that is arrived at through hypnotism, or some other form of mind control.

But all this really seems unimportant now, for Tess is now openly supporting the platform of Pope Francis. If a Seventh-day Adventist that believes they are in the movement of the one-hundred-and-forty-four thousand can actually think that apologizing to Rome is the work of the very elect, then they are far past the point of no return. Are they not? Am I being critical? Am I to blame for their condition, because I employed words that could be perceived as unkind?

Give me a break! I have friends whose families have been destroyed by these two false prophets. Those that wish to turn this into a discussion about my poor choice of words are on some other planet than I live on.

  1. Q) How does Parminder control his minions?
  2. A) Of course Larry is your good friend here so you know his testimony about coming back from Germany where he was told to think for himself but pressured not to speak to me.

They insist they are not controlling their disciples, but they use several different types of control mechanisms to keep persons in line. If you will not see it, then you don't. I have actually realized he has taken control over people by giving them positions of trust. Persons who may have questioned some of what he was doing, ceased their objective considerations when he promoted them in his hierarchy.

His techniques of control are very sophisticated. He has told them he encourages whistle-blowing. This also is a type of control. Not only does it keep him informed, but it burdens his followers with guilt, for even if they share about others behind their backs believing they are doing it for the higher good the Holy Spirit brings guilt upon them and they either accept it or bury it. In either case it removes the moral integrity needed to stand against the current of his control. It goes on and on with this man.

 

11-24-19, Nuke tests and bomb dates:

Daniel: I saw a report a few minutes ago that the pope is visiting Nagasaki and Hiroshima yesterday and today. Very strange in light of current developments in this message. I don't know what it means, but it's got to be providential.

Jeff: Drop the zero and you have 391 weeks and 5 days, or 391.5, and 391.5 is the number for Islam.

As an example, there are 3910 weeks and 5 days from the bomb on Hiroshima to July 18, 2020.

Hiroshima was August 6, 1945 and from August 6, 1945 to July 18, 2020 is 3910 weeks and 5 days.

 

11-24-19.

  1. Q) What is the meaning of “doubling”?
  2. A) The Midnight Cry is the empowerment of the second angel's message and the second angel's message, whether in Revelation 14 or when it is repeated in chapter eighteen, is Babylon is fallen is fallen. It is the second message, so you have the number "2" attached to it, but the doubling in the message itself is identifying a doubling.

This becomes a characteristic of the Midnight Cry where that message is joined to the second angel. It represents many things, and one of them is that the second angel's message is primarily upheld by a triple application of prophecy.

Virtually every erroneous idea that has opposed this movement is exposed as error by a triple application of prophecy. In this regard when the second angel says Babylon is fallen is fallen it is identifying that the truth of modern Babylon is identified by the first time Babel fell with Nimrod, combined with the second time Babylon fell with Belshazzar.

Those two together identify the final fall of Babylon during the history that follows after 911 when the second angel is repeated. It can also be demonstrated by identifying the first fall of Babylon with Nebuchadnezzar and the second by Belshazzar. Either application speaks to the history post-911.

The stories of Nimrod and Belshazzar identify [the fall of] modern Babylon post-911 at the external level, and the stories of Nebuchadnezzar and Belshazzar identify the fall of modern Babylon post-911 at the internal level.

This is only one element of how a doubling represents the Midnight Cry. The Midnight Cry was fulfilled to the very letter in Millerite history, and then again in our history. Therefore when we see elements or expressions from the Midnight Cry parable in the Scriptures, those expressions, when doubled, allow us to bring that Scriptural passage to the history of the fulfillment of the Midnight Cry post-911.

As some examples: Isaiah 51:7, Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand of the LORD the cup of his fury; thou hast drunken the dregs of the cup of trembling, [and] wrung [them] out.

Isaiah 51:9, Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the LORD; awake, as in the ancient days, in the generations of old. [Art] thou not it that hath cut Rahab, [and] wounded the dragon?

Isaiah 52:1, Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city: for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.

The second angel that is empowered by the Midnight Cry is a call out of Babylon.

Isaiah 52:11, Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean [thing]; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the LORD.

So when there is a doubling of the expressions of the Midnight Cry it allows us to place these passage into the history of the Midnight Cry post-911. But the doubling also fits when the expressions are not directly from the parable of the ten virgins. The door closes in the parable of the ten virgins and half the virgins are lost.

Matthew 23:37, 38, O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, [thou] that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under [her] wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.

A doubling therefore is associated with the second angel's message, and primarily with the empowerment of that message which is the Midnight Cry, and when we see a "doubling" it is speaking to that very history.

John 1:51, And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.

Jacob saw the angels descending and ascending.

Genesis 28:11, 12, 19, And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night, because the sun was set; and he took of the stones of that place, and put [them for] his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep. And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it. . . . And he called the name of that place Bethel: but the name of that city [was called] Luz at the first. 

Bethel means the house of God, and is located 12 miles outside of Jerusalem. The story of the Midnight Cry is the story of Jerusalem, which is the house of God.

Jesus said "verily, verily” to Nathaniel, thus suggesting that at the Midnight Cry there would be a multitude of angels. When Sister White speaks of either the first, the second or the third angel, she identifies them as singular angels. But when she speaks of the Midnight Cry she identifies many angels.

EW 238.2, “This was the midnight cry, which was to give power to the second angel’s message. Angels were sent from heaven to arouse the discouraged saints and prepare them for the great work before them. The most talented men were not the first to receive this message. Angels were sent to the humble, devoted ones, and constrained them to raise the cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him!” Those entrusted with the cry made haste, and in the power of the Holy Spirit sounded the message, and aroused their discouraged brethren. This work did not stand in the wisdom and learning of men, but in the power of God, and His saints who heard the cry could not resist it. The most spiritual received this message first, and those who had formerly led in the work were the last to receive and help swell the cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him!”

  1. A) What I said was Nimrod's Babel and Belshazzar's Babylon provide the first two witnesses (Babylon is fallen is fallen) to illustrate the external fall of Babylon within the nations of the world post-911. But Nebuchadnezzar (who typifies the saved and William Miller) also typifies Belshazzar, and together they illustrate a triple application of the fall of Babylon internally (within God's people). “To the last ruler of Babylon, as in type to its first, had come the sentence of the divine Watcher: ‘O king, . . . to thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee.’ Daniel 4:31.” Prophets and Kings, 533.

Comment: Genesis 41:32, And for that the dream was DOUBLED unto Pharaoh twice; it is because the thing is established by God, and God will shortly bring it to pass.

  1. A) That is the principle a triple application is based upon. Upon the testimony of two a thing is established. This is why when we have the fall of Babylon typified with Nimrod, and then with Belshazzar, the fall of modern Babylon is established. The characteristics of the fall of modern Babylon are illustrated by those two witnesses that have been doubled. It is about the testimony of two establishing a thing.

 

11-24-19.

  1. Q) What is a “span” of time?
    A) A span is a period of time. The "span" between August 11, 1840 and October 22, 1844 is 1533 days.

 

11-24-19

  1. Q) What remarkable event/prophecy got fulfilled on 22 Oct, 2014 that makes us (Steven in his presentation "November 9 in the Millerite History”) to line 126 from 1888 to October 22, 2014? Do we have chronology of Jesus’ birth, if so when was His birth date, is it on the 25th December, 4 BC?
  2. A) Dwight: Let us recall that Jesus was baptized before He began his public ministry. He was baptized 3.5 years before He was crucified. We can estimate that His baptism was in September/October of that year, since He was crucified (roughly) in April.  For Him to have become our 'Priest', He needed to be at least 30 years of age when He was baptized.  A late December date would have destroyed this; and as Elder Jeff has stated, December 25 was a pagan tradition; equal to the birth of Tammuz.
  3. A) Jeff: The remarkable event that took place on October 22, 1844 was remarkable, but not upon the earth. It was in heaven when Christ began a new dispensation, though nothing on earth was noted other than a disappointment of the Millerites, and a separation of the Millerites.

In 2014 you have two prophecies that reach their conclusion, the 126 that was typified by the southern 2520 that identifies October 22, and you have 1888 the beginning of that 126, which identifies the descent of the angel of Revelation eighteen with the message of justification by faith in verity, but not so much of a remarkable event. You also have the rebellion against the message of Jones and Waggoner.

So you are asking for a remarkable event, when both prophecies teach there was no remarkable event, but they both speak to a separation and a rebellion.

Both of those characteristics were identified in 2014, for this is where the first internal separation in this movement began with The Path of the Just and their allies; and also you have the rebellion of Tess and Parminder beginning there, though they kept it hidden for some years.

It is at that point in history that the foundation was completed and then the dispensation of erecting the temple began, so you also have a dispensational change from foundation building to temple erection.

 

11-23-19.

  1. Q) Was Moses a prophet?

Numbers 12:6, And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I the LORD will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream. V:7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house. v:8 With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the LORD shall he behold: wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?

Please the enemies of the gospel are deceiving people by this quote so wait and take very good care of it please.

“Never are we absent from the mind of God. God is our joy and our salvation. Each of the ancient prophets spoke less for their own time than for ours, so that their prophesying is in force for us. “Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come” (1 Corinthians 10:11). “Not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into” (1 Peter 1:12).  - 3SM 338.1

 

  1. Q) They are saying Sister White also is an ancient prophet but in comparing Her work to Moses do you know where she said she is a prophet?
  2. A) Ellen White said of her ministry that it was more than a prophet.

“I am now instructed that I am not to be hindered in my work by those who engage in suppositions regarding its nature, whose minds are struggling with so many intricate problems connected with the supposed work of a prophet. My commission embraces the work of a prophet, but it does not end there. It embraces much more than the minds of those who have been sowing the seeds of unbelief can comprehend.” Selected Messages, book 3, 74.

“Why have I not claimed to be a prophet?—Because in these days many who boldly claim that they are prophets are a reproach to the cause of Christ; and because my work includes much more than the word ‘prophet’ signifies.”  - 1SM 32.4

They are saying Sister White also spoke less for her own time, so they too are having new light on the Sunday law, but I don't think so.

 

===========================================================================================

11-23-19, Jeff.

Re. a Catholic source that Tess uses:
The pope is clear about his agenda: pro LBGT, pro enviromentalism, pro globalism etc. all the issues that P&T use as their salvation message. That's why Arjan also said that we have to "rethink" the role of the papacy.

Jeff: Men and women are wandering in the mist and fog of error. They want to know what is truth. Tell them; not in high-flown language, but with the simplicity of children of God. Satan is on your track. He is an artful opponent, and the malignant spirit which you meet in your work, is inspired by him. Those whom he controls echo his words. If the vail should be rent away from our eyes, those thus worked would see Satan plying all his arts to win them from the truth. There are those who do not believe in the personality of Satan. These do not oppose his work in their hearts. They are ignorant of his devices. { KC 105.1 }

Instead of becoming like the world, we are to become more and more distinct from the world. Satan has combined and will continue to combine with the churches in making a masterly effort against the truth of God. Everything that is done by God’s people to make inroads upon the world will call forth determined opposition from the powers of darkness. The enemy’s last great conflict will be a most determined one. It will be the last battle between the powers of darkness and the powers of light. Every true child of God will fight bravely on the side of Christ. Those who in this great crisis allow themselves to be more on the side of the world than of God, will eventually place themselves wholly on the side of the world. Those who become confused in their understanding of the word, who fail to see the meaning of antichrist, will surely place themselves on the side of antichrist. There is no time now for us to assimilate with the world. Daniel is standing in his lot and in his place. The prophecies of Daniel and of John are to be understood. They interpret each other. They give to the world truths which every one should understand. These prophecies are to be witness in the world. By their fulfilment in these last days, they will explain themselves. { KC 105.2 }

The Lord is about to punish the world for its iniquity. He is about to punish religious bodies for their rejection of the light and truth which has been given them. The great message, combining the first, second, and third angel’s messages, is to be given to the world. This is to be the burden of our work. Those who truly believe in Christ will openly conform to the law of Jehovah. The Sabbath is the sign between God and His people, and we are to make visible our conformity to the law of God by observing the Sabbath. It is to be the mark of distinction between God’s chosen people and the world. It means much to be true to God. This embraces health reform. It means that our diet must be simple, that we must be temperate in all things. The many varieties of food so often seen on tables is not necessary, but highly injurious. Mind and body are to be preserved in the best condition of health. Only those who have been trained in the knowledge and fear of God should be chosen to take responsibilities. Those who have been long in the truth, yet who cannot distinguish between the pure principles of righteousness and the principles of evil, whose understanding in regard to justice, mercy, and the love of God is beclouded, should be relieved of responsibility. { KC 105.3 }

===========================================================================================

11-22-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Why do so many false preachers nowadays claim to be repeats of Samuel Snow?
  2. A) I think the lesson from Samuel Snow is found in his publications, the dates associated with those publications and the progressive nature of the Midnight Cry message he led out in. This is his historical witness that we need to recognize, for that was guided by Providence. Those providential markings are repeated in our history, and it is not dependent on any human elements. It is also so important to recognize that Satan works hard to misdirect what Samuel Snow actually represents in our history; it is not a man it is a history.

 

11-22-19, Re. The Omega Apostasy, by Dwight.

“Lest we forget at least an over-the-shoulder acknowledgment to the very first radical: from all our legends, mythology, and history (and who is to know where mythology leaves off and history begins or which is which), the first radical known to man who rebelled against the establishment and did it so effectively that he at least won his own kingdom – Lucifer”.  (Dedication, 4th flyleaf page ‘Rules for Radicals’; Saul Alinsky)

 Should it come as a surprise that Alinsky was acknowledged as Hillary Rodham’s mentor?  Yes, the woman that became Hillary Clinton – THAT one.

So then, Tess (and by default, her Mother) accept the teachings of Hillary Clinton – who learned ever-so-well from Saul Alinsky. It is a wonderful role model for one that seeks to teach scripture – and believes themselves to be inerrant.

And for those that wish to argue the point, take a good look at her Senior Thesis.  Thanks to the internet here almost 50 years later, it IS published for all to see.

These people are the ‘worthy examples’ that T/P are wanting to use?  This, to them, is the ‘gospel’?

They do not deserve our attention. They are not worthy of our time or sympathy. They merit our prayers.

Jeff: Jeremiah 7:16; 11:14; 14:11 (Do not pray for this people).

 

  1. Q) I thought that the overall understanding was those who have not taken their stand on the right side as of November 9 were lost?
  2. A) I think so, but God is the judge. We have AD34 as an illustration of two types of persons that were given until AD70. I am sure the door closed and a specific dividing line has been made between the two movements, but I hesitate to draw that line so specific, especially when we hear of places around the world that have come over to the right side of things (from my perspective) since November 9.

There is one group as an example in Ethiopia that have no computers or smart phones, or the few that have some type of device do not have the money to connect to the internet. Were they given grace from their peculiar circumstances?

  1. Q) I can understand the thief on the cross examples. But what about those who are not in such limited circumstances as the prayers are being addressed to those children, friends, loved ones who are under the delusion without restrictions in access.

In some cases the door is most definitely closed. In some cases the doors most definitely open. In some cases there’s a swath of gray area. Then why the closed door? This wouldn’t be any different than any experience within the investigative judgment of the living. Forgive my ignorance but I have a hard time understanding what is being articulated in this comprehension of the closed door.

  1. A) Jeff. So do I. I can only go by what I read, and that seems very black and white. That being said I am also recognizing that there might be elements that I have not recognized. There are a handful of fuzzy issues I am waiting for clarity upon.

 

11-22-19.

  1. Q) I understood that the door of progressive closing began at 9:11. Since the opening of the investigative judgement on the living. So what connection does November 9 have to do with it?
  2. A) I understand that from October 22, 2014 until November 9, 2019 was 1844 days, 21 hours, 15 minutes and 33 seconds, paralleling that very same equation from October 22, 1844 to November 9, 1849.

This is one of the reasons we can establish November 9 as a waymark. In the Millerite history we have Sister White identifying that they could have been in heaven ere [before] this if they had followed on unitedly in the opening of Providence from October 22 onward, but they did not do it.

Hindsight allows us to see that if they would have done so that in 1850 [when] they began organizing, and produced the 1850 chart, that would have begun a work of evangelism.

Then they were given one last opportunity to get things straight when Edson opened up the consideration of further light connected with the 2520 in 1856, but they did not pursue that information, and seven years later in 1863 they began rejecting the foundational truths, beginning with the first [truth] that Miller had discovered, the 2520.

So Millerite history teaches us that from October 22, 2014 the work of Christ in the Most Holy Place was under way, and when you get to November 9, the door closed. The investigative judgment that began then, as in 1844, and as in the Day of Atonement, required that sin had been dealt with in the courtyard before October 22, 1844.

What began then was simply the cleansing of the record books, (the books were opened). But that work is not the only thing that happened in Millerite history. There was also a separation of two classes, but one class had two aspects. Those who rejected the message before October 22 were separated at that point, and then those who afterwards called the Midnight Cry a delusion were also separated.

One of the issues that complicates a clear application of this history is August 29, 2019 which is the date of the trouser-test. I believe this was the visual test that ends with a closed door. That closed door would be November 9.

Initially we saw 63 days between September 7 and November 9, but once we saw August 29 then we can also recognize 72 days from there [Sept. 7] to November 9, and we had already seen 72 days from November 9 to January 20, 2020. This created a chiasm.

All this is valid I believe, and it fits November 9 perfectly when you see November 9 as Midnight. At Midnight in the 30th year Ezekiel in Verse one of chapter one has his vision of the wheels within the wheels. Once that reality was noticed then the lines that seemed to be lining up in this history were recognized all over the place.

This is where we are at the current time period I believe. At first sight these wheels within wheels seem to be confusion, but they are actually in perfect order. Now that many of the wheels are visible I am unwilling to be too dogmatic until the Lord really specifies His will understanding some of these opening truths.

As an example I can see all the logic of needing to proclaim a warning message of such a tremendous nature concerning Nashville from simply the logic of the ensign. The purpose of the ensign in calling the Levites demands by definition that something draws the attention of the Levites towards some type of situation among the priests. Thus a provocative prediction such a Nashville with a date attached.

But I also see Panium as the Midnight Cry for several reasons, and this demands a Raphia before Panium. I know the two movements of the omega apostasy prophecy have been separated, but what is happening with the binding off of the priests?

There is clearly a disappointment marked at November 9, but the passage that illustrates the disappointment also shows God's faithful people in the period of the disappointment confessing their sins, when the logic of the closed door suggests those sins have already been put away.

So I am currently waiting on the Lord with several of these issues. As far as the door closing progressively since 911, that is a viable way to present the judgment of the living beginning there, but the fractals that identify first the gathering of the priests, and thereafter the gathering of the Levites, and thereafter the Nethinims makes the progressive close correct, but incomplete in terms of the priest being fully cleansed in advance of the Levites joining. Those are some of the issues I am seeing.

 

Re. Warning Nashville.

  1. Q) If Don Frost has already hit Nashville once, how does that affect our plans?
  2. A) Our plans are in the hands of the Lord. The methods we use to distribute a warning is pretty cut and dried and based upon the basics in the publishing houses you would select. Give them the zip codes, they print and mail it. You decide how may and where and pay the bill. What you write in the magazine you send out is based upon what you understand to be true, but never on what others have already claimed, particularly when you have no confidence in their prophetic aptitude.

 

===========================================================================================

11-21-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) When did the “gathering” commence? or, would, both gathering and scattering have happened synonymously at one point in time?
  2. A) The foolish priests are being scattered and we are being gathered.
  3. Q) Was there anything that happened September 7? Scattering and/or gathering?
  4. A) The second visual test manifested on August 29 when they had the trouser ceremony, and that second image of the beast test ended when the door closed (on Nov. 9).

And so, Aug. 29-Nov. 9 (72 days - 72 half of 144) was a two-fold scattering and gathering.

 

11-21-19, Jeff.

When I left secular employment and went to work for Hope International my wife was employed at Mervyns, a now defunct retail store. In order for her to transfer to a Mervyns store in Washington state she needed to work through her leaving the job in California, and then be reassigned to a Mervyns in Washington. Therefore, I was given my first job assignment for Hope International but I accomplished the work before I actually moved there. It was the very first work I ever did in public ministry.

My job was based upon the desire of one of the board members to create a publication that could be mass distributed and warned [the readers] of the coming Sunday law. The first printing of that publication was what I had written. After the first printing there was an evolution of changes and I was no longer involved but that tabloid went far and wide around the world. The name of the tabloid was Earth’s Final Warning, and one of the Hope board members, (Ruben Teske) would have that publication printed in the hundreds of thousands and would ship them to Adventists around the world to be handed out or mailed free of charge. I never stayed engaged in the work of reprinting and promoting Earth’s Final Warning but I always watched it from a distance.

Years before I went to work at Hope International, yet in the same time period when we began to study Daniel eleven and the Prophetic Lines, my son and a friend of his created the first computer search engine to search the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy. This recent work of Clayton in putting the presentations onto a disk that accesses a website and turns the presentation into one hundred and four languages seems to speak to the concept that has always meant so much to us here prophetically. That concept is the beginning and the ending.

Based upon the providential leading of the Lord I now recognize that the first work He assigned to me to participate in was creating a mass-mailout tabloid that addressed the approaching dangers of the papal power. Now here at the end of our ministry I have recognized that once again He is inviting me to participate in a mass mailing project that addresses the approaching dangers of Islam. At the beginning it was the tidings out of the north and at the end it is the tidings out of the east.

With this conviction I intend to begin writing a tabloid-style mailout for the message of Nashville. Everyone recognizing this message is, of course, free to share the warning they are led to proclaim, but if you want to work together with us toward our goals, then here is the initial plan:

We will write the tabloid and prepare it for printing. We will figure out how to locate a mass mailing list for the Nashville zip code area. We will need to raise funds for the print job and for the mailing of the tabloid. We will raise funds for the purchase of a stockpile of The Great Controversy books to send out to those that respond to the mailout and desire more information.

We already have secured two website domains, one called “July 18, 2020” and the other “December 25, 2021”. We will place the tabloid on the front page of both these websites and provide follow-up information there for those that have an interest.

We solicit your prayers and financial support and any input you may wish to provide.

 

11-21-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) So the prophetess from down under is saying the storm is not the Sunday law?
  2. A) “Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves: Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner [stone], a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste. Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place. And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it. Isaiah 28:15-18.

The storm is the Sunday law:                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  

“God has revealed what is to take place in the last days, that His people may be prepared to stand against the tempest of opposition and wrath. Those who have been warned of the events before them are not to sit in calm expectation of the coming storm, comforting themselves that the Lord will shelter His faithful ones in the day of trouble. We are to be as men waiting for their Lord, not in idle expectancy, but in earnest work, with unwavering faith. It is no time now to allow our minds to be engrossed with things of minor importance. While men are sleeping, Satan is actively arranging matters so that the Lord’s people may not have mercy or justice. The Sunday movement is now making its way in darkness. The leaders are concealing the true issue, and many who unite in the movement do not themselves see whither the undercurrent is tending. Its professions are mild and apparently Christian, but when it shall speak it will reveal the spirit of the dragon. { CCh 335.2}

 

===========================================================================================

11-20-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Can we support gay people without supporting gay marriage as P&T advocate?
  2. A) Sister White says more than once that our work should be accomplished by "disinterested benevolence." Being disinterested in gay marriage, that you might have opportunity to interact with a gay person in order to present the truth is different than supporting gay marriage, or even homosexuality.

Tess argued in front of me to a couple brothers while I was in Australia that we must vote for gay marriage. That is nonsense. I don't need to support it, but I can interact with a gay person in an disinterested fashion that I might win them to the truth. Sorry I am taking you to task over the very specific point you are making, and you may not even mean to make that emphasis, but the environment that the P&T movement has created on this issue demands that we are clear about what we understand. We can no more support gay marriage than we can support legalizing heroin, even though there are many heroin addicts that need Jesus.

 

11-20-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) In the US deep south there are lots of old mansions with pillars on them. It was the architecture of the times back then 200 years ago. Maybe EGW in her vision of pillars being cast was of some southern slave-plantation owner's mansion? But the pagan Parthenon replica there logically seems like a more likely target for God to want to smash with a fireball.
  2. A) There are lots of old mansions with pillars in the southern USA, but there is no symbol of Greek education that is more prominent in Nashville [than the Parthenon], which is where the symbol of true education as set forth by the Spirit of Prophecy was established, that being Madison college.

God appoints His watchmen, it is not up to a community to decide. The warning message today will be conveyed in the common messaging of the time in which we live.

You have to consider the prophetic purpose of the message as much as the message itself. There is to be an ensign lifted up. How does that happen? Or does God not give us any indication of how that happens? Seems to me that Litch's history is a valid illustration of that work. It was a prediction about Islam that came into the public attention that no one accepted as valid until after the fact.

If the pillars can be associated with many southern mansions, you are still left with the question of why did she emphasize that she saw the pillars. She did not simply say she saw pillars, she repeated that she saw the pillars to emphasize the point.

We don't seem to be bring the prophetic evidence of the nuclear bombs that ended WWII into our discussion. If we need to eliminate the element of time from the prediction I would suggest that this should be our point of argument, not simply that we don't think God would do it, because we don't think he has done it in the past, or because it flies in the face of counsel against time setting.

Has the observations about Japan and Chernobyl been proven to be incorrect applications? Have the repeated dates associated with Islam throughout our history, Samuel Snow’s history, Revelation nine, and Ezekiel's Josiah prophecy been recognized as simply a big coincidence, or perhaps human manipulation? These are the arguments I need to see, for I am ready for this false prophecy to be set aside if that is what it is.

 

  1. Q) Nonetheless, the characteristics are there, islam being the “key player”, and if one history (Millerite’s) was given a wonderful impetus to the movement then based upon the “end from beginning principle” it would therefore (have to) repeat in this.
  2. A) It is not only the parallel history, it is also the connection between Ezekiel (the biblical symbol of Samuel Snow), and Millerite history, and then our history through the parable of the ten virgins.

 

 

11-20-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Re. Nashville nuke: When Sister White saw this event she did not set a date or time for that. Why are we doing it then? When Jesus predicted the destruction of Jerusalem, he knew when it would happen, but he did not tell them the time or the date: He gave them signs. When asked about the time of destruction of the temple and the end of the world and his second coming he did not give them any date.
  2. A) The time of Jerusalem's destruction was marked out as 34AD, but God in His mercy extended that time to AD70, yet the day of Jerusalem's destruction in AD70 was the same day of the year Jerusalem was destroyed in 586BC.

Both destructions were preceded by sieges, both were given a forty-year warning, Jeremiah the first time and Christ the second time. The fact that it was identified as being destroyed in 34AD can be established by the week that Christ confirmed the covenant with many that ended with the stoning of Stephen and then after He extended the time to 70AD he once again sent a messenger that gave a seven year warning and died in the siege he had predicted.

The fact that 34AD was moved to 70AD for the destruction of Jerusalem does not deny that the date had been identified, it simply identifies that prophecy as a conditional prophecy. Jonah's prophecy concerning Nineveh had a date attached to it, but the date was set aside because it was a conditional prophecy.

So we may ask ourselves why Christ would place a date with Nashville, and claim that we should not have said anything, but the argument that He did not attach a date to the destruction of Jerusalem is not a valid piece of argument.

 

  1. Q) Who is the spiritual Israel that we should warn about Nashville today?
  2. A) Pat has a valid question here, but simply wonder why he is willing to label it about Nashville when many southern towns have buildings with pillars. We have operated for years now upon the premise that our message was for Israel and not those outside of Israel.

Does this prediction now give us license to end the prohibition of evangelism? Or do our efforts to warn Adventists in Nashville get providentially lifted up to those outside of Adventism? I think it is the latter, for the idea of trying to warn non-SDA's of this prophecy seems pretty daunting, whereas I can speak to a SDA with confidence about the Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy, even if they do not truly respect either. As SDA's they know the language and you can employ it to make your case. I can tell an SDA that "I am not the one that identified fireballs in Nashville, Sister White did." They may not respect her writings, but I do not need to take the time to give any justification why I employ her words.

 

11-20-19, Jeff.

I have no way of knowing what the group consensus is about what has been taught about Nashville and July 18th. I would not have shared what I did if I did not see merit it in these things, but this chat group is an unknown, right?

There have been some who have simply been monitoring what is shared for their own personal purposes, similar to watching "soap operas" I suppose. There have been some I know of that are or were engaged only to promote their own agendas or fight against what we teach.

And you have a large and silent majority. So I don't think we can argue that we actually have a consensus in this chat group. The reason I responded to Carol the way I did was to produce some serious introspection.

Not only do we have friends and relatives living in that area, but this type of message may very well bring about some type of investigation by those that are paid to watch for Islamic and other terrorist activity. If that is a possibility, do you and I have the grasp of what has been taught in order to defend it, not only to our friends and relatives, but perhaps in a court of law? Steven and Odylio return to Europe today, so they will not be there to testify.

The other point I have raised recently is about the "target audience." We may all need to share to our friends and relatives based upon our own convictions, but as a ministry, or even as a movement, should we figure out the best approach, or just let each man do what seems right in their own minds, which was of course the theme in the time of Judges.

 

  1. Q) Do P&T have a clearer view of this than we do?
  2. A) Even in the internal, the fact of the matter is that Parminder has employed Greek philosophy to a great extent while opposing the education that is produced from line upon line.

“Those who proclaimed this warning gave the right message at the right time. But as the early disciples declared, ‘The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand,’ based on the prophecy of Daniel 9, while they failed to perceive that the death of the Messiah was foretold in the same scripture, so Miller and his associates preached the message based on Daniel 8:14 and Revelation 14:7, and failed to see that there were still other messages brought to view in Revelation 14, which were also to be given before the advent of the Lord.

As the disciples were mistaken in regard to the kingdom to be set up at the end of the seventy weeks, so Adventists were mistaken in regard to the event to take place at the expiration of the 2300 days. In both cases there was an acceptance of, or rather an adherence to, popular errors that blinded the mind to the truth. Both classes fulfilled the will of God in delivering the message which He desired to be given, and both, through their own misapprehension of their message, suffered disappointment.” The Great Controversy, 352.

“Many who witnessed the falling of the stars, looked upon it as a herald of the coming Judgment,—’an awful type, a sure forerunner, a merciful sign, of that great and dreadful day.’ Thus the attention of the people was directed to the fulfillment of prophecy, and many were led to give heed to the warning of the second advent." GC 334.

 “The subject of the sanctuary was the key which unlocked the mystery of the disappointment of 1844. It opened to view a complete system of truth, connected and harmonious, showing that God’s hand had directed the great advent movement and revealing present duty as it brought to light the position and work of His people. As the disciples of Jesus after the terrible night of their anguish and disappointment were ‘glad when they saw the Lord,’ so did those now rejoice who had looked in faith for His second coming. They had expected Him to appear in glory to give reward to His servants. As their hopes were disappointed, they had lost sight of Jesus, and with Mary at the sepulcher they cried: ‘They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him.… Now in the holy of holies they again beheld Him, their compassionate High Priest, soon to appear as their king and deliverer. Light from the sanctuary illumined the past, the present, and the future. They knew that God had led them by His unerring providence. Though, like the first disciples, they themselves had failed to understand the message which they bore, yet it had been in every respect correct. In proclaiming it they had fulfilled the purpose of God, and their labor had not been in vain in the Lord. Begotten ‘again unto a lively hope,’ they rejoiced ‘with joy unspeakable and full of glory.’” The Great Controversy, 423.

 

I assume that what is recorded in The Great Controversy is there for our benefit.

"The French Reformers, eager to see their country keeping pace with Germany and Switzerland, determined to strike a bold blow against the superstitions of Rome, that should arouse the whole nation. Accordingly placards attacking the mass were in one night posted all over France. Instead of advancing the reform, this zealous but ill-judged movement brought ruin, not only upon its propagators, but upon the friends of the reformed faith throughout France. It gave the Romanists what they had long desired—a pretext for demanding the utter destruction of the heretics as agitators dangerous to the stability of the throne and the peace of the nation. { GC 224.3}

By some secret hand—whether of indiscreet friend or wily foe was never known—one of the placards was attached to the door of the king’s private chamber. The monarch was filled with horror. In this paper, superstitions that had received the veneration of ages were attacked with an unsparing hand. And the unexampled boldness of obtruding these plain and startling utterances into the royal presence aroused the wrath of the king. In his amazement he stood for a little time trembling and speechless. Then his rage found utterance in the terrible words: “Let all be seized without distinction who are suspected of Lutheresy. I will exterminate them all.—Ibid., b. 4, ch. 10. The die was cast. The king had determined to throw himself fully on the side of Rome. { GC 225.1}

Measures were at once taken for the arrest of every Lutheran in Paris. A poor artisan, an adherent of the reformed faith, who had been accustomed to summon the believers to their secret assemblies, was seized and, with the threat of instant death at the stake, was commanded to conduct the papal emissary to the home of every Protestant in the city. He shrank in horror from the base proposal, but at last fear of the flames prevailed, and he consented to become the betrayer of his brethren. Preceded by the host, and surrounded by a train of priests, incense bearers, monks, and soldiers, Morin, the royal detective, with the traitor, slowly and silently passed through the streets of the city. The demonstration was ostensibly in honor of the “holy sacrament,” an act of expiation for the insult put upon the mass by the protesters. But beneath this pageant a deadly purpose was concealed. On arriving opposite the house of a Lutheran, the betrayer made a sign, but no word was uttered. The procession halted, the house was entered, the family were dragged forth and chained, and the terrible company went forward in search of fresh victims. They “spared no house, great or small, not even the colleges of the University of Paris.... Morin made all the city quake.... It was a reign of terror.”—Ibid., b. 4, ch. 10. { GC 225.2}

The victims were put to death with cruel torture, it being specially ordered that the fire should be lowered in order to prolong their agony. But they died as conquerors. Their constancy was unshaken, their peace unclouded. Their persecutors, powerless to move their inflexible firmness, felt themselves defeated. “The scaffolds were distributed over all the quarters of Paris, and the burnings followed on successive days, the design being to spread the terror of heresy by spreading the executions. The advantage, however, in the end, remained with the gospel. All Paris was enabled to see what kind of men the new opinions could produce. There was no pulpit like the martyr’s pile. The serene joy that lighted up the faces of these men as they passed along ... to the place of execution, their heroism as they stood amid the bitter flames, their meek forgiveness of injuries, transformed, in instances not a few, anger into pity, and hate into love, and pleaded with resistless eloquence in behalf of the gospel.”—Wylie, b. 13, ch. 20. { GC 226.1}

 

  1. Q) It is this that makes it (the - July 18, 2020 - “prediction”) even more a matter of urgent appeal:

While I was in Nashville, a scene was opened before me. A great ball of fire seemed to fall from heaven, and from it went forth flashes of light. When these flashes of light would strike a building, the building would burn like tinder. And then I heard someone say, “I knew that this was coming. These are the judgments of God that I knew were coming.” “You knew!” said another. “You were my neighbor. Why did you not tell me that these things were coming? Why did you not warn others?” 19LtMs, Ms 154, 1904, par. 36

  1. A) This also speaks to the logic of an ensign. An issue must come to the attention of the Levites that draws them into a consideration of things, that is thereafter used to bring them in. This is Josiah Litch's history all over again

 

  1. Q) Ok, so we are woke up. How do we wake up Nashville?
  2. A) I just don't see evidence that we are woke up. But when we do we will know that this is where the Lord takes the work in His own hands and we will follow as He directs. How is your life Pat? I ask that, not to get an answer, or to belittle you in any way, but simply to provide my testimony of what I see from our little perch here in Arkansas. Some of us are naturally zealous to run, but most of us are wrapped up in issues that have prevented us from even making this message our own.

The ensign [that] gets lifted up is Christ, and it is as a stone upon a crown. Here in Arkansas we understand that any public message on this subject will get addressed here in Arkansas, so we are forced to evaluate things from a different perspective, perhaps?

 

=========================================================================================

11-19-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) P&T are making their women wear pants, and justifies that by saying it is a visual test for themselves. Is the visual test for the actors, or the audience?
  2. A) That was Parminder's definition for his minions. He called it a visual test in the sense that the sisters needed to demonstrate to the world that they now looked like the world. He wasn't speaking of the visual test as I do when I define it as the second test before the third test.

Nevertheless his statement was correct for it was the visual test that was identifying for all that were watching that the omega apostasy was under way, and that it consisted of a corruption of the role of men and women, which is a characteristic of the image of the beast test, that is our second and visual test.

When the high priest argued in the time of Christ that it was expedient that one must die in order for the whole nation not to perish, he was making a claim from his own perspective, as did Parminder, that was correct at a level that he did not see.

 

  1. Q) Since P&T are making their women wear pants, is it a corruption of the male-female relationship and therefore symbolic of the Image of the Beast test?
  2. A) The image of the beast can be manifested in other ways than simply woman dominating the man, though that is the classic identification. But anything that corrupts the original design of the relationship between man and woman symbolizes the image of the beast. Homosexuality is an image to the beast at that level. Men or woman wearing the other gender's clothing would also fit.

Perhaps the two greatest problems with God's people today. Husbands that do not correctly fulfill their responsibility as the priest of the home, and wives that do not submit to their husband's authority as priests. Just thinking out loud here…. , but if the priest set the example of study and the wives followed it would inculcate individual study for the entire family. And I think the fruit of either or both parties being out of Christ in that relationship produces the unwillingness to be corrected, but I am open for correction. As I said I am just thinking out loud.

Six thousand years of genetic degeneration and growth of selfishness is a hard combination to address. Thankfully all the necessary power is available at the foot of the Cross.

===========================================================================================

11-18-19, Jeff.

Question re. division of ministry property in Ghana.

  1. A) I understand your question to be saying that you are about to separate from the P&T group and you are asking whether you should allow the P&T group to take all the property that previously you all owned together.

You are held accountable for your stewardship of the goods God has given you to manage. The group that separated from us here in Arkansas stole property that amounted to thousands and thousands of dollars. We could have went to court and we would have won in court, but we were unwilling to take them to a court of law because of the biblical principle, though it can be argued that they are not really our brothers. (They went out from us, but were never of us.)

We chose to not fight for those possessions, and if they chose to go to court then we would have had the spiritual authority to then make our arguments in the courts. But they never initiated any court action, for we never stole anything from them.

Also, three of P&T's elders had money that had been given them for the Lord's work before the split and who had agreed to give an accounting of those funds. None of them have followed through on keeping their word and we have had to go to our accountant and make a different filing for tax purposes. Those three were to account for 29,000 dollars, but they simply kept the funds. None of them are citizens of the USA, so once again, going to court would have been fruitless in that regard, so we have simply let that go.

That being said we did take possession of Lambert Fellowship Church which they intended to take over. We had the ability to control that property without the publicity of going to court so we did so.

I am not sure of the property in Ghana that you are discussing, but if you have the ability to retain the Lord's property without bringing the name of Christ into disrepute to those outside of Christ, then you have a responsibility as stewards of the Lord to hold on to His property.

I hope I have understood your question, and I also hope you can understand my answer."

 

  1. Q) Should we warn Nashville of an atomic attack?
  2. A) I know our materials are out there. What I am suggesting is that for the first time we are considering how to warn an area that their locality is to be destroyed by a nuclear attack on a specific date. We have never taught this type of warning before. It seems that some prayer and forethought are required with this message.

 

11-18-19.

  1. Q) Do we have to have the hour, day, month and year to be timesetting? And do we not endorse Parminder by using the 126 ending in 2014?
  2. A) Miller was setting time when he identified 1843. He was unsure of month or day, but it was still time setting, and his supporters reached a point when the 1843 chart was produced to tell him to remove the "if." It is a false premise to define time setting as requiring day, month and year. Multitudes scoffed at Litch's prediction even before he identified the day. Time setting is setting time.

Another false position you are putting in place is the claim that to uphold the 126 ending in 2014 upholds Parminder's Sunday law. This is simply not true. 2014 identifies the characteristics of 1888 and October 22, 1844, but has no beginning history that identifies a Sunday law. There was no Sunday law in 1888 or on October 22, 1844. The characteristics of those two beginning dates did occur in 2014. Your claim that to uphold 2014 is to uphold Parminder is without any logical support.

Noah's 120 years was time setting, Abraham's 400/430 years was time setting. With Abraham's time setting the Bible states they came out at the self-same day, see Exodus 12:41, 51. Proof text "selfsame" and you find it marks a covenant and a very specific time. It is a false premise to argue that in order to "time set" you are required to have a day, month and year.

Notice carefully what Sister White says in the two places she refers to time setting in the following passage. In one place she says, "those who so presumptuously preach time" which does not oppose that preaching time without any presumption, and then she also says, "those who preach time to make an impression." This also does not deny preaching time, but rebukes those that do so presumptuously and do so to "make an impression," in order to "create a false excitement." Even the term "false excitement" does not preclude a "true excitement."

"Those who so presumptuously preach definite time, in so doing gratify the adversary of souls; for they are advancing infidelity rather than Christianity. They produce Scripture and by false interpretation show a chain of argument which apparently proves their position. But their failures show that they are false prophets, that they do not rightly interpret the language of inspiration. The word of God is truth and verity, but men have perverted its meaning. These errors have brought the truth of God for these last days into disrepute. Adventists are derided by ministers of all denominations, yet God’s servants must not hold their peace. The signs foretold in prophecy are fast fulfilling around us. This should arouse every true follower of Christ to zealous action. { 1TT 504.2}

"Those who think they must preach definite time in order to make an impression upon the people do not work from the right standpoint.* The feelings of the people may be stirred and their fears aroused, but they do not move from principle. An excitement is created; but when the time passes, as it has done repeatedly, those who moved out upon time fall back into coldness, darkness, and sin, and it is almost impossible to arouse their consciences without some great excitement. { 1TT 505.1}

"In Noah’s day the inhabitants of the old world laughed to scorn what they termed the superstitious fears and forebodings of the preacher of righteousness. He was denounced as a visionary character, a fanatic, an alarmist. “As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.” Luke 17:26. Men will reject the solemn message of warning in our day, as they did in Noah’s time. They will refer to those false teachers who have predicted the event and set the definite time, and will say that they have no more faith in our warning than in theirs. This is the attitude of the world today. Unbelief is widespread, and the preaching of Christ’s coming is mocked at and derided. This makes it all the more essential that those who believe present truth should show their faith by their works. They should be sanctified through the truth which they profess to believe; for they are a savor of life unto life or of death unto death. { 1TT 505.2}

"Noah preached to the people of his time that God would give them one hundred and twenty years in which to repent of their sins and find refuge in the ark, but they refused the gracious invitation. Abundant time was given them to turn from their sins, overcome their bad habits, and develop righteous characters. But inclination to sin, though weak at first with many, strengthened through repeated indulgence and hurried them on to irretrievable ruin. The merciful warning of God was rejected with sneers, with mockery and derision; and they were left in darkness to follow the course that their sinful hearts had chosen. But their unbelief did not hinder the predicted event. It came, and great was the wrath of God which was seen in the general ruin. { 1TT 506.1}

Our message is about the role of Islam being used providentially to bring the entire world together into unity in advance of enforcing a world Sunday law. It has to do with the close of probation for God's people, the USA and all of mankind. Identifying a nuclear strike is the warning, the time is at best secondary to the event. You may argue that what we are teaching qualifies as presumption, but I understand it to be basing our conclusions on the evidence that has been opened up by Christ.

Our message is about the high calling associated with being one of those that are part of the ensign that is lifted up to give the warning to first the Levites and thereafter the eleventh-hour workers. The hardest part of this message is not the element of time, this is not what has shaken and still shakes those considering this message. The most difficult part of this message has to do with whether there is intercession for sin after the door closed on November 9, or does intercession continue until Michael stands up? The idea that we are preaching time to produce excitement just isn't reality.

If you think those here at FFA are presenting these truths and not struggling with the obvious consequences of these truths is unrealistic. These issues are challenging us as well as everyone else. I simply see no way to not make a decision that is based upon the weight of evidence, and that evidence includes that Palmoni has led us to a place we never expected to be in order to test us as he did Abraham, the father of faith. Everyone should know that my personal preference was identified six months ago when I stepped away from public ministry.

What I am presenting now is not what I ever thought I would present, but I have been given no permission to do otherwise, so I will simply wait upon the Lord and attempt to follow the opening providence of His guiding hand.

But if we are to entertain arguments among ourselves, let us keep those arguments logical. Time setting is setting time, and it does not demand day, month and year to qualify as time setting. And simply because Satan employed Parminder to place a false application on 2014 does not mean that a true application confirms his false application as true.

 

11-18-19, Jeff.
The Disappointment of Nov. 9.

At vespers on the 9th we presented a few passages that addressed the disappointment. One was that Elijah had to pray seven times before the rain came. During that time he was confessing his sin. This opens the consideration that even though the door closed on November 9, and those that Christ determines are the foolish priests have closed their doors for eternity, and are then and there bound off, that there is something further that happens to the wise priests as they are bound off.

When the three worthies were cast into the furnace that had been heated seven times, they were already bound, but they were none-the-less in the furnace, which lines up with Malachi three where the Messenger of the Covenant purifies the sons of Levi, and that Messenger was there in the furnace with the three worthies.

There has been rain arriving since this last Sabbath. We have not put it all into the public record, but it is arriving as it did after the seven days of testing for Noah. Even with that rain there still seems to be a solemnity that is overwhelming.

Then [too] the implications of the warning message we have now been given are more serious than any I have ever handled, and at the same time that the implications of the consequences of proclaiming this warning message are being internalized the scoffers are coming out of the woodwork, and [also] the individual life-crises of those around [associated with this message around the world] seem to have escalated like never before.

Time setting seems like such a low priority of discussion points in this environment. We have been instructed that our faith is to be based upon the weight of evidence, and the evidence of the time patterns is more than enough!

Yet the implications that the message produces is like none other I have ever recognized. When I consider the direction that P&T and their minions are going I see no comparison. Every new testimony of their testimony provides evidence of greater and greater darkness. Their teachings now can only be logically understood in my mind as demon possession. They have cut loose from any connection of truth and seem to relish it. Whereas our dilemma is not the integrity of the message we have understood, but whether our lives agree with the implications the message produces.

“When the books of Daniel and Revelation are better understood, believers will have an entirely different religious experience. . . One thing will certainly be understood from the study of Revelation—that the connection between God and His people is close and decided.” The Faith I Live By, 345.

===========================================================================================

11-17-19, Jeff.

Brother James I am saddened that you have been disappointed over these teachings, and I of course don't accept your analysis of these ideas either.

If you want to go back to how we understood and applied prophecy before 2012 when Parminder made his 2014 prediction, you would need to address March 2005 when we discovered the 2520. The first time it was presented after its discovery was with both 2520 lines illustrated. Later we recognized they produced a 46 year period that led us to make connections with the number 46 being a symbol of the temple. From there things began to develop on several other lines.

At some point in time we recognized that right from the start in 2005 we were setting time for we acknowledged that the chiasm of the 2520 extended 19 years past 1844. Yet we would not and cannot throw 1863 out. Sister White says no time after 1844, but it is evident that the chiasm of the two 2520's extends to 1863. This was all in place before 2012.

So I think what you should actually propose is that we return to how we understood prophetic applications before we discovered the 2520. But the 2520 was the key that led us to look closely at the Millerite understandings. It opened the door to placing the two sacred charts into the public arena and the prophetic discussion.

If we go back beyond the discovery of the 2520's, before March of 2005 then we will go back beyond the two charts, and therefore throw out the comparisons of the two tables of the Ten Commandments to the two tables of Habakkuk. We would not have witness to the type and antitype of Nebuchadnezzar and Belshazzar, which without we would never have seen that Nebuchadnezzar typified William Miller, both having two dreams and both being associated with the 2520. This would eliminate any understanding of William Miller's dream and the troubling of the jewels. The jewels began to be troubled in 1863, which is marked because the chiasm of the 2520 ends there.

If there is not time after 1844 then our justification for Miller's dream is gone. Without 1863 we have no ability to mark the four generations of Adventism, that allows us to see that we are tested by those same four tests here at the end. (Image of Jealousy, secret chambers, weeping for Tammuz and bowing to the sun.) Adventism failed the image of jealousy test in 1863 when they rejected the two tables and Millerite understanding of the 2520. If we have no time after 1844 we cannot uphold 1863, and without that waymark we have no place to point out the failure of that test by Adventism in 1863. And of course it is this very waymark in connection with Miller's dream that opened up further time setting when we saw 126 years between 1863 and the time of the end in 1989, and thereafter 126 years from 1888 to 2014.

That is all premised upon the 2520 chiasm being recognized as reaching its conclusion in 1863, when the Adventist church replaced the two tables with the 1863 chart that did not contain the 2520, and when the Review and Herald ran an article rejecting the 2520 as a valid prophetic understanding.

So when you suggest that we go back beyond Parminder's time setting of 2012 to the methods of applying prophecy we used before that time, then you are actually suggesting that we go back beyond the point in this movement's history when the lion of the tribe of Judah led us to return to the old paths, which Jeremiah identifies is where we will find the sprinkling of the latter rain you referred to taking place at 911. That would force us to assume His leading to the old paths was simply our need of recognizing the third woe arrived at 911 and that this would take us to Millerite history. But any understanding of the Millerite understanding of the 2520 would need to be set aside, for it produced an element of time post 1844 when it identifies 1863.

I am saddened that you have reached this understanding, but I see your logic, though I think that it is not only flawed, but it destroys much more of the prophetic model you wish to uphold than you realize. Our firmness to stand on our understanding of the third woe is based upon not only the fact that it was Millerite understanding that the first and second woe were Islam, but more importantly upon the fact that the truth of the first and second woe is placed upon both the 1843 chart and the corrected 1850 chart.

We stood firm on Islam because we understand that both those charts were directed by the hand of the Lord and should not be altered. Those charts not only uphold Islam, but they make the very center of their illustration the 2520. [The 2520 timeline beginning in 677 goes down the middle of both Charts.] It is that truth that leads an honest heart to acknowledge time after 1844. Am I to believe that you do not teach that the 2520's end in 1863? Have you never taught that?

 

11-17-19, Jeff.

I agree with you at some but not every level of your response.

Theodore made a prediction in 2018 that was inaccurate. Without getting into the details of his prediction I can say that I now have confidence that the waymarks he identified were correct, as was the waymark of 2014 correct when Parminder identified it.  At that level both predictions identified correct waymarks, but Theodore's historical events were off as were Parminder's. The difference was in the two men. Parminder refused to be identified as being wrong and still claims he made no mistake about 2014 being a Sunday law, and Theodore was there when we worked through the 2018 prophecy, and [he] contributed to the discussion, [and] even led out in the discussion where we put that history in place.

It is about two classes of worshippers in those two illustrations.

What I came to realize is that in both predictions we were unable to recognize the actual events until after the time had passed. That being said both predictions became waymarks, not only prophetic waymarks, but waymarks in the prophetic history of this movement.

What I mean by that is that because of Parminder emphasizing 2014 we were forced to look more closely at what actually took place and when we did so we came to recognize that 2014 possesses the characteristics of the sanctuary and the host, for it has the light of 1888 and October 22, 1844 being marked in 2014.

These two elements are the elements of Daniel 8:13, 14 where we find the two 2520's marked and where we find Christ identified as Palmoni. The cleansing of the sanctuary consists of the work that the host (people) do in cleansing themselves from sin, and the sanctuary (the work the high priest does in the cleansing process).

Parminder forced 2014 to be studied by holding to his false identification of 2014 as a Sunday law and this ultimately led us to see that both 1888 and October 22, 1844 are understood in 2014, thus the message of the host cleansing themselves as represented by the message of Jones and Waggoner, and the message of Christ beginning His work in the Most Holy Place, were to be applied to that date.

Parminder's rebellion became a waymark for our history and sure enough the rebellion of the leadership in 1888 and those that would not enter into the Most Holy Place experience on October 22, 1844 typified his rebellion from that point on.

Theodore's 2018 prediction did not get any wide circulation for it was employed by Thabo and Parminder to undermine any contributions Theodore may have made or would thereafter make, for Parminder had a different agenda than to promote the Truth, and Thabo had a long history of irritation with Theodore that went back to a time when they were roommates together years ago.

Theodore's prediction is what I referred to yesterday about the 350 years of the Josiah prediction that was given in 977BC and was fulfilled in 627BC. That is when Josiah was breaking down the alters. The prophecy of Josiah includes that 5 years later he would hold his historic Passover celebration in 622BC.

Theodore's prediction has three waymarks, one on November 20, another on November 22 and the third on November 25, 2018.

Yesterday and once a few days before I identified that if we apply the 350 years as 350 days beginning on November 25, (for the dates allow us to do this with the Josiah prophecy) that we arrive at November 10, 2019 the day after November 9.

This would identify that the day after the November 9, when the disappointment arrived, we had reached the point where Josiah (meaning foundation of God) begins his work of tearing down the idols in Judah and Israel.

One of those idols was the kingly power that was introduced into the movement by P&T. That kingly power was exhibited by Parminder, Tess and Thabo's animosity against Theodore.

My point here is simply that Theodore's failed prediction that he identified in 2018 was correct in the element of time, but incorrect in the initial identification of the event, but it was used to help establish the authority of those leaders as they began their work as the correctors of heretics.

The prediction became a waymark, not simply because of the time and the event predicted, but also because of what it teaches about this movement.

Because the 350 from November 25, 2018 arrives on November 10, 2019 we can therefore place Josiah's Passover 5 days after the 10th of November. This would identify a Passover on the 15th of November, and therefore Christ would sleep in the grave yesterday (the Sabbath of the 16th) and then on the 17th (today) we should see a resurrection.

Because that resurrection took place on 11-17 it was noted as discussed in this thread that in John 11:17 we have the resurrection of Lazarus noted: Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already.

I have several prophetic reasons (SEVERAL) to identify that today (November 17) the Lord is about to begin to open our understanding of the issues that have been hidden. I have several lines to uphold these thoughts. I will share a few here. If you have followed the discussion of John 11:17 in this thread, then I need not comment on these, for I am sure they are valid.

What I suggested yesterday is that the day Christ was resurrected He then ascended to heaven and then came  back down and breathed upon His disciples. He should breathe upon us today. This is as a few drops before the outpouring that will come when He casts Miller's jewels back into the casket, and when He casts the fire from off the altar to the earth in the opening of the seventh seal. This is the beginning of His glory arising upon his chosen representatives.

Why do I say His chosen representatives. Because the door closed on the priests on November 9, and the foolish priests were bound first, and they were bound then. The door closed in the history of the priests and the binding [off] of the wise priests is now under way. But even the wise priests were disappointed, so true to His word He gave the wise priests a "token" of His approval [which is] 187 November 13's after the falling of the stars on November 13, 1833.

This is the year when Miller received his credentials identifying him as the messenger of that history and on November 13, 2019 He also gave his wise priests a "token" that identifies them as His messengers of this history.

They needed that token for it was clear that even the wise priests were uncertain about what happened on November 9, and what were the probationary considerations since November 9. Was or is there still intercession for them after that date? Was it all a delusion and were both movements simply following a different sort of delusion? Are we in rebellion for considering future time? He confirmed a "token" with the events of November 13 on several levels.

"Internally" he opened up an understanding about the Nashville prediction of July 18, 2020 with the emblem [flag of a burning ball and falling stars] of the Nashville Titans and the relationship between Madison College and Greek education. Parminder employs Greek educational practices. The token about Nashville is about the internal message.

The fact that Trump met with the president of Turkey that day and argued against Turkey buying weapons from Russia rather than weapons from the USA is the "external" token concerning the 45th president, the Raphia and Panium wars between Russia and the USA, and the role of Islam in this prophetic history.

The fact that the House of Representatives began the impeachment process on that very same day is speaking to the "external" in the USA.

Those are the three lines we are now seeing-internal for the priest, external for the world and external for the USA.  The internal we discovered internally, the "external of the world" was in the White House events, and the "external within the USA" was in the House of Representatives.

We saw the tokens for our history as certainly a the stars fell in 1833. These events and discoveries confirmed as receiving our credentials as November 13, 1833 confirmed Miller. Yet we were still unable to shake off the disappointment, for the disappointment goes for seven days. Beginning on Sunday the 10th we were to be disappointed for seven days, and that brought us to yesterday the 16th.

Today the 17th we can see the resurrection of Christ and the resurrection of Lazarus, who was dead from the 13th until today. Lazarus led the way into Jerusalem in Christ's triumphal entry, for the fact that he had been dead for four days and then resurrected was Christ crowning miracle.

He is the symbol of the messenger that leads the way, and his death could have been prevented if Christ had been there, (his sisters claimed). But Christ knew that the seven days of disappointment must take place, as He also knew those four days in the tomb needed to take place in order for the miracle of his resurrection to become the leading token that would lead Christ into Jerusalem, which was of course the history that typified the Midnight cry, not only of Millerite history but [of] our own history.

November 13 was the confirmation of the rules of prophetic interpretation that this movement employs, but it also marks the death of the symbol of the representative of this history, as it did with Miller, by leading us to see the resurrection of Lazarus at the very same point where we find the resurrection of Christ. He is lifting this movement out of the grave in advance of His triumphal entry into the Midnight Cry. 

This is illustrated in the deaths of Moses and Aaron. Both died the fortieth or thirty-eighth year of wilderness wandering depending on how you apply it. Moses and Aaron's death are therefore speaking to Josiah Litch's prediction that took place in 1838 and 1840.

Their deaths brought about replacements. Joshua replaced Moses and Eliezer replaced Aaron. Joshua in the Hebrew is Jesus in the Greek and Aaron in the Hebrew is Lazarus in the Greek. The appointment of Joshua and Aaron just before the entrance into the Promised land typified the 17th of November 2019 when the Lord resurrected both Christ and Lazarus.

Christ then ascended and returned to breathe the Holy Spirit upon His disappointed disciples. Right on time Brother James [as doubting Thomas] is here suggesting he can only believe if he can see the nail prints in His hands. Right on time the message is opening up as predicted yesterday.

Yes there are unanswered questions, but they are all about to be resolved. Yes, we are a small minority and it appears we have been defeated, but this is exactly what Christ told us what would happen.

It was at Midnight in the thirtieth year that Ezekiel received his vision of the wheels within the wheels. At first appearance those symbols seem confused, but they actually represented perfect order. They are defined in inspiration as the history of human interactions of individuals and nations.

God is about to bring these issues into perfect understanding, whether it is clarity about our individual standing in the judgment, or the history of the war between Russia and the USA as represented by Raphia and Panium.

 Sister White further associates Ezekiel's vision with the vision of John in the Revelation who also was taken into the sanctuary, and also with Isaiah who was taken into the sanctuary in Isaiah six.

Midnight arrived on November 9, 2019 in fulfillment of Ezekiel 1:1 and it did so in the 30th yearn [since 1989]. John received his vision on Sabbath, and in agreement with Ezekiel 1:1, Midnight arrived on Sabbath and the disappointment was about to set in.

John heard a voice behind him, and the light we received at Midnight [was] the light about [explaining] Midnight, and was based upon the light of the past, or the light from the voice behind us.

The Vespers presentation [yesterday the 16th] was about the coming disappointment that had been illustrated by previous disappointments. 

It identified that we would be tested for seven days in the Ark [from Nov. 10 to Nov. 17] before the rain would begin at the very point where Christ would descend and breathe upon His disappointed disciples [on Nov. 17].

It used Elijah (the very symbol of who we are) to show that he was still confessing his sins when he prayed those seven prayers. (What does that say about intercession after November 9?).

It showed a furnace fire heated seven times that would allow Nebuchadnezzar (a symbol of the redeemed) to see Christ was with those three worthies. 

In Isaiah six, Isaiah enters November 9 and Midnight unaware of sins that he was still accountable for, but when he saw the glory of the wheels within the wheels he was humbled into the dust, [then] a coal was taken from off the same alter that the fire of the seventh seal [Rev. 8:5] is taken from, and Isaiah was then purified and commissioned (as was Miller at the token of November 13) to be God's messenger. Then Isaiah is portrayed in chapter seven taking a message to the wicked king Ahaz. 

The light of that history cannot be separated from the prophecy of that chapter which sets forth the 65 years of the beginning of the 2520 chiasm. Our message today marks the beginning of 65 years (actually sixty-five days) until January 20, 2020. 65 is therefore a symbol of the history associated with Isaiah seven and onward and also the history of Methuselah. (Gen 5:21  And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah.)

God is putting our message into clarity and it is time to look up for our redemption draws nigh!

11-17-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Is today supposed to be like an Upper Room experience?
  2. A) The upper room is where they met in more than one story, but one of those times is the story of doubting Thomas which I have included in my analysis of today's history, so I think it fits. The truths that are coming to light right now are speaking to our very history, and to our unanswered questions and they seem to be bring things into clarity.

I think the upper room story fits. At the end of the meetings yesterday most of us stayed until Sabbath had ended and had a serious discussion about the potential of being confronted by law enforcement over identifying a nuclear strike, with a date and a target [Nashville].

Before Christ returned to breathe upon the Disciples they were considering the implications of being arrested by the Roman authorities, right?

11-17-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) If [Nashville] Tennessee or anyone could be warned of the coming calamities could it be through some form of government interaction?
  2. A) We are discussing making a documentary on the subject, but it is a difficult task. You would need to defend your references to Ellen White, and the reason you are employing calendars and dates interchangeably, your reason to prophetically identify Islam, the reasons about Trump being the last president… On and On.

How to frame the logic that would warn those living in that area in the context where they might actually hear your words is a hard argument to construct.

11-17-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Does recognizing a pattern after the fact (in 2005 with the 2520 [chiasm ending in 1863]) denote time setting?
  2. A) Applying [1863] a date after 1844, a date that we suggest marks the point where Adventism goes into apostasy, a date we align with the Second Coming of Christ, the date we align with the Midnight Cry for the priests. That date [1863] seems to identify most of the points in time that Ellen White warns [us] not to set time for. I think it might qualify as time setting. We set that date in 2005.

11-17-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) How should we warn Nashville, TN, and other people, about what is going to happen on July 18, 2020?
  2. A) I think what we will do is a website dedicated to the date and give a brief overview of the warning and provide more specific and detailed information for those interested that would be found beyond the basic website introduction.

I must not have conveyed one of my points well on Sabbath. That being that every passage where the fireballs of Nashville are addressed are set within the context of our responsibility to share the warning message we are given.

If I understand that principle correctly then it means that our required obedience in that regard negates the consideration of seeking legal counsel from those who will have no point of reference what our responsibility and purposes are. I think another question might be who our target audience is?

But identifying your target audience makes an impact on your message. If it is the Levites, [then] you need not justify Ellen White passages. Are you saying we now have a commission to go outside of Adventism, for up until now we were only to go to rebellious Israel [Adventism]?

Let each man be fully persuaded in their own minds, but we are praying and considering what our options are here. No doubt if a legal problem is brought about by our agitating the subject FFA will be in the cross-hairs of that situation. I think we here would like to have some time to recognize the Lord's leading in this type of activity before we go and place placards on everyone's doors in the middle of the night, if you know what I mean. I still think the concept of not bringing a time of trouble upon ourselves prematurely is fair counsel.

There are lines of history that warn us off from running ahead of the Lord. It appears we have evidence that He is about to open up prophetic light on several important topics, and even if there are only 244 days before July 18th, there are several prophetic milestones we need to pass over before we get there.

A warning must be given, and this may be a valid approach to what to say and even how to say it. My point is simply that from my experience we are in a time that Christ is in the process of opening truths up that we may not have even considered before, and I would assume they will have a connection to the very message of Nashville.

We are to be harmless as doves, but we are also to wise as serpents., and that counsel is set forth in connection with getting taken before courts of law. Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. Matthew 10:17, 18.

Whatever we do needs to be prayed about, planned out, and we should know of a certainty that it is the Lord's plan not ours.

I would add that at this time the truths He is opening up may not be so much for public distribution. I am not referring to warning Nashville, but simply my sense that Christ is now breathing upon His people, but there is also counsel not to cast our pearls before swine. We need to be smart about this work we have been given to do.

 

  1. Q) What about when there is a warning message which is to be given (Noah, Jonah, Joseph, Daniel, Jeremiah, Isaiah, Ezekiel, etc...) and God tells us you to go to take it before the people, “whether they hear or whether they forbear?”...
  2. A) Take note about Ezekiel three. Ezekiel has been told to take a message to God's people. This is why I was asking earlier what is our target audience. OK?

Ezekiel is carried to Telabib in verse fifteen, and [then] he sat their silent for seven days, and he was there in bitterness. He was there since November 10 and the bitter disappointment.

Telabib and Chebar convey the idea of first fruits, marking today the 17th of November. There he is made a watchman, and by verse 25 there are bands placed upon him. OK?

The following verses inform us that from this point on he only speaks when God makes him speak. The warning message is accomplished from this point forward by God's strict direction. At least that is how I am reading it.

Eze. 3:14, So the spirit lifted me up, and took me away, and I went in bitterness, in the heat of my spirit; but the hand of the LORD was strong upon me.  :15 Then I came to them of the captivity at Telabib, that dwelt by the river of Chebar, and I sat where they sat, and remained there astonished among them seven days.  :16 And it came to pass at the end of seven days, that the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,  :17 Son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel: therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning from me. :18 When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked [man] shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand.  :19 Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul.  :20 Again, When a righteous [man] doth turn from his righteousness, and commit iniquity, and I lay a stumblingblock before him, he shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his sin, and his righteousness which he hath done shall not be remembered; but his blood will I require at thine hand.  :21 Nevertheless if thou warn the righteous [man], that the righteous sin not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely live, because he is warned; also thou hast delivered thy soul.  :22 And the hand of the LORD was there upon me; and he said unto me, Arise, go forth into the plain, and I will there talk with thee. :23 Then I arose, and went forth into the plain: and, behold, the glory of the LORD stood there, as the glory which I saw by the river of Chebar: and I fell on my face.  :24 Then the spirit entered into me, and set me upon my feet, and spake with me, and said unto me, Go, shut thyself within thine house. :25 But thou, O son of man, behold, they shall put bands upon thee, and shall bind thee with them, and thou shalt not go out among them: :26 And I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth, that thou shalt be dumb, and shalt not be to them a reprover: for they [are] a rebellious house. :27 But when I speak with thee, I will open thy mouth, and thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; He that heareth, let him hear; and he that forbeareth, let him forbear: for they [are] a rebellious house.

 

  1. Q) Nov. 10-17 = silence. Nov. 17 onward = speak, is this correct ?
  2. A) Yes. At that point you have been identified as Lazarus. You are risen from the dead.

You died on November 13, the day of the falling stars that confirmed Miller as the messenger of that history. It was his message that carried or led Snow's Midnight Cry message, as Lazarus led Christ, into Jerusalem.

We were four days dead, and then became the appointed watchmen, and we know what our warning message is, but we must go to the plain and see the vision of the wheels within wheels first, then we are shut up in our house and only speak at God's direction.

Our message at this time is illustrating a combination of humanity and divinity. That means we must give the warning message, but it must be God using us to give that message. If not it will not be effective. We must have a willingness, but He must guide.

 

11-17-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) How is the strike of Islam on July 18, 2020 Panium?

And, how is it progressive in nature - as shown in the recent study of “The Two Lamechs” (777)?

The 1st “7” at Nov. 9, 2019

The 2nd “7” at Jul. 18, 2020

The 3rd “7” at Dec 25, 2021

  1. A) On December 17, 2016 we came to understand Raphia and Panium. Soon thereafter we realized that in chapter "45" of Desire of Ages Sister White is informing us of the time when Jesus and the disciples were in Caesarea Phillipi, and that was the name of Panium in the time of Christ. When that truth opened up we also came to understand that it was the Midnight Cry.

It was the Midnight Cry because there are several doublings, such as Caesarea and also Phillipi. [Herod] Philip of that history renamed Panium so he could lift himself up, but also he added the name of Caesar so he could lift himself up in the Roman Empire by appealing to the pride of Caesar. The symbolism of that town is marked in New Age, Christian, Mathematical and Literary history, if that is the right way to say it.

The Christian Confession is the summary of Christian beliefs and it is found in Matthew 16:16 when Peter states: And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. Theologians have written books about that verse. To be a Christian you must understand that Jesus is God's son and that He was anointed and became the Messiah, or the Christ, at His baptism. If you do not believe that, you are not a Christian. That is the premise and the history of the theological analysis of that verse. In Christian history the theologians have identified this verse as the Christian Confession. This is the premier summation of what it means to profess to be a Christian. That confession is found in 16:16 a doubling of the Midnight Cry. 

The numerical value of the name Peter is 144,000 and it is in this chapter that Christ changes Simon Barjonah's name to Peter. "P" is the 16th letter in the English alphabet, "E" is the fifth, "T" is the twentieth, and "E" is the fifth again and "R" is the eighteenth and when you multiply 16 x 5 x 20 x 5 x 18 it equals 144,000. Peter’s name of Simon means "one who hears" and "bar Jonah" means Bar: "son of" and Jonah means "dove". Thus Peter is someone who heard the message of Christ's anointing at His baptism (when the Spirit in the form of a dove descended), and thus represents those that hear the message of 911 and are called to be among the 144,000. 

A mathematical symbol called "golden ratio" by scientists (you need to google it to understand) is PHI. It is like the expression of PI, if you have heard of PI R squared [to figure the circumference of a circle], PHI is another of those mathematical symbols. Anyway google the "golden ratio" and you will find that it represents a ratio that is found throughout creation. The mathematical ratio is 1.618 and Matthew 16:18 is where Christ says: And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.

He used this ratio to create the universe from the solar system, to plants, to our bodies, but the ratio is the verse (16:18) where He says He will build His church, so He is identifying Himself not only as the Creator of all things, but also as Palmoni the Wonderful Numberer of secrets.

(The fact that it is Panium [where] Christ promises to build His church is the strongest argument that this is the Midnight Cry, for Ezra reached Jerusalem on the first day of the fifth month, which was August 15, 1844 and the Exeter camp meeting [MC], and would be where He chooses to build His church in our history.) 

He says in the verse the gates of Hell shall not prevail against His church and Panium, (Caesaria Phillipi). It is the most famous satanic temple of ancient history, and that temple is and was called in Christ's day "the Gates of Hell." 

Panium is based upon the root word "Pan" and its story is set forth in the classic piece of literature about Peter Pan. Notice both Peter and Pan. The Walt Disney movie is not as satanic as was the original book that speaks in a hidden fashion about Lucifer getting kicked out of heaven and stealing God's children. OK. So what am I saying?

When we discovered the battles of Raphia and Panium we discovered that Caesarea Phillipi was a symbol of the Midnight Cry for many prophetic reasons. I know there must be chapters that have more hidden prophetic truths than chapter 16 of Matthew, (I have only mentioned some of the ones I am aware of) but it currently gets my vote for the most! It is there that Christ began to open to His disciples that He would be crucified. 

So from the beginning of our studying out Panium we marked it at the Midnight Cry, thus defining that Raphia would be a battle before that waymark. In line with this we also saw Islam striking the USA three times in the story of Balaam, and we knew that Islam had [already] struck the first time at 911, so we proposed that the second strike is at the Midnight Cry, and the third at the Sunday law. The logic for this is as follows:

The Midnight Cry has to do with marriage which is one of the twin institutions created in the garden of Eden, the other being the Sabbath. Both institutions (marriage and the Sabbath) are hedges, and hedges are laws [and a law is also a wall].  After 911, the second time Balaam strikes the ass is because the ass was in between two walls and he crushed Balaam's foot into a wall, a hedge. Thus the second strike of Islam cripples Balaam, who is a false prophet and therefore is the USA. [After that Balaam cannot travel very well.]

The third time Balaam strikes his ass is when she falls down and takes Balaam down with her. We know the USA goes down at the Sunday law where the other twin institution of the Sabbath is marked, so the third strike is [at] the Sunday law.

As we studied Raphia, Panium, the 45th president and related topics we realized that in agreement with the doublings of the Midnight Cry that there is another famous military battle that lines up with Panium. That battle was the battle of Actium in 31BC.

[Therefore,] the Midnight Cry has two battles, Panium is a land battle and Actium is a sea battle. Two battles allows for two enemies, two enemies of Balaam as the USA.

An attack by Islam at the Midnight Cry does not remove the possibility that Russia will also engage the USA then as well.

So if you haven't listened closely to the presentations on these subjects you may think Panium is marking a battle with Islam, or a battle with Russia, and not remember that the Midnight Cry is where the doubling often occurs, so it can be both antagonists or even an alliance between the two.

I am understanding that we still should expect Russia to engage the USA in a battle and prevail over the USA and that this will be Raphia, and that it must come before Panium. I am most certainly open for correction on this, for I have recently had my understanding of things rearranged in several ways. One way is that I now see three judgments happening in our history. Those three judgments are illustrated in the Exodus story when God judged His people at Passover, Egypt at the Red Sea, and the Amorites and their ten-fold confederacy thereafter. Those three entities represent the internal of the priests, the USA and the United Nations.

I am convinced we have been involved recently with the battle of Raphia internally when the king of the north (FFA) was defeated by the king of the south (P&T) on September 7. Then the king of the north regrouped and began the progressive battle of Panium on November 9. The battle ends on July 18, 2020 when fire comes down from heaven confirming the offering of Elijah. At the same time there is a warfare going on in the USA between the king of the north (Republicans) and the king of the south (Democrats), that is also playing out while [at the same time] the world war of the king of the north (Trump) and the king of the south (Russia or Putin) [is going too].

I am convinced that on Midnight, November 9 we were marked at Ezekiel 1:1, which was in the 30th year and was the fourth month and the fifth day (45) and aligns with July 21, 1844, which was Midnight in that history.

At that point the temple in heaven was opened up to Ezekiel and he saw the wheels within the wheels which at first sight seem complicated, but are actually in perfect order. What we are now understanding seems complicated and uncertain, but I am trusting that God is about to produce clarity where at first sight we were thinking only confusion. I would ask you to read my responses to Brother James this morning. James has been a faithful warrior through the past few years and is now struggling. It is a shame, but there are added thoughts in my response to him for a more complete answer to your questions here that might help.

When we identified November 9 as a waymark last year, we then saw that July 18 came 252 days after. 252 being a symbol of the 2520, there was no way not to identify that fact. We did so in early November of 2018 within a couple weeks of seeing it [the 252]. Then P&T and Thabo began to fight against that application. We now know we needed to put it into the record to fulfill the story of Josiah Litch marking August 11, 1840 in 1838. We needed to mark it two years in advance for we were repeating that history.

Once everything happened at the end of August we began to rethink what P&T had actually done. By that time December 25, 2021 was in place, but it had been forbidden to be brought out into the public by Thabo and P&T. But it is sound, with many historical witnesses to uphold it. When combined (July 18, 2020 and December 25, 2021 with the 6th and 9th hour of Matthew 20, and the two nuclear bombs dropped on Japan on August 6 and August 9, we then had more than enough evidence to see Panium as a period-of-time battle, not a point in time battle, as we believe Raphia will be in the external, and was on September 7 in the internal. I will leave off here and wait for your follow up question to see if I have actually addressed your concerns.

  1. Q) At the MC, there is a doubling, 2 battles = 2 enemies. Russia and Islam. How might it play out to where the US strikes back and wins?
  2. A) The working theory I have, but it is simply a gut feeling is that Russia collapses internally as did the USSR. If the world finds out that Russia armed Islam and Islam has brought about the great [global] economic collapse that will automatically follow a strike upon the USA with a nuclear weapon, the people of Russia might rise up as they did to bring down the USSR.

[On] December 25, 1979 Russia invaded Afghanistan, then on November 9, 1989 the Berlin wall came down, then on December 25, 1991 the USSR collapsed.

The beginning of Russia in terms of being the king of the south, void of the other satellite countries that made up the USSR, was December 25, 1991. So when we see December 25, 2021 and it is exactly thirty years after the fact, as was November 9, 2019 exactly thirty years after the fact, then I am thinking the beginning of the collapse of the USSR may be identifying the end of Russia in 2021. Both were symbols of the king of the south.

If, as we have always taught, post 911 anyway, [that] Islam is the antagonist that brings together all men against them, and they do so by striking the USA twice with nuclear weapons, and there is found a connection between Russia and Islam. [Might not] the people of Russia rise up and take Putin down as they did in 1991?

This allows for the idea of Raphia and Panium being some type of cyber or cold war or even a proxy war. I say this for I do not understand how Russia and the USA could go at it in a full blown hot war with nuclear weapons and not bring an end to mankind as we know it.

I am trusting that from this day forward, based upon the opening of the sanctuary on November 9, that Christ is about to bring all these questions into clarity for those that hang on to the foundations.

 

11-17-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) P&T say Lucifer was the first conservative???
  2. A) Tyler and those with P&T inform us that we cannot trust Moses for he was a racist, endorsing slavery and a homophobe condemning homosexuality. They identify him as a failed alpha history. They do the same with Sister White.

My point here is that Moses wrote the book of Job and there we find much light about Satan's representation of planet earth in the counsels of heaven, and then with Sister White almost all that we know about Lucifer's rebellion in heaven is set forth. So Tyler teaches us that we should not place confidence in either Moses or Sister White, but still uses the story they set forth about what went on in heaven, but then places his own liberal spin on the story that he took from those he has no confidence in [Moses and EGW]. In other words he has made his entire line of reasoning up from the input he gets either from P&T or CNN. It is craziness that cannot be fathomed!

 

===========================================================================================

11-16-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Is Nashville the site of a nuclear attack by Islam?
  2. A) Nashville is associated with the fire balls, and this leads to the more specific consideration of that city. But it is only the second strike associated with Balaam, so where the attack of December 25, 2021 might be???

There are three confrontations in the story of Balaam and we understand that Islam is the four winds that get restrained during the sealing of the one-hundred-and-forty-four thousand, but there is a passage where Christ says "Hold" four times, thus inferring there is a significant Islamic strike after the Sunday law in the USA during the time of the Nethinims.

“I saw four angels who had a work to do on the earth, and were on their way to accomplish it. Jesus was clothed with priestly garments. He gazed in pity on the remnant, then raised His hands, and with a voice of deep pity cried, ‘My blood, Father, My blood, My blood, My blood!’ Then I saw an exceeding bright light come from God, who sat upon the great white throne, and was shed all about Jesus. Then I saw an angel with a commission from Jesus, swiftly flying to the four angels who had a work to do on the earth, and waving something up and down in his hand, and crying with a loud voice, ‘Hold! Hold! Hold! Hold! until the servants of God are sealed in their foreheads.’” { EW 38.1}

  1. Q) EGW said that Chicago and Los Angeles would be destroyed by God because of the great crime and sin there.
  2. A) I don't think it is about crime with Nashville, I think it is about education. Madison college was at Nashville and so is the Greek Parthenon temple with the largest statue of the goddess Athena in the world inside. Both the duplicate temple and the goddess are symbols of Greek education and wisdom.

It is the third world war and will possess the characteristics of the first two, so you can have nuclear, regular warfare and chemical as in WWI.

We are not pointing to the "My blood" but to the four times He says, "Hold" for Islam gets restrained four times.

Islam is the power that gets restrained.

Only three [attacks] with Balaam the false prophet, the USA.

  1. Q) Would that mean that the fourth attack (based on “four holds” i.e. in EW) will be after the 6th (U.S.A.) kingdom becomes the 7th kingdom (U.N) of Bible Prophecy? At (or a short time thereafter) the SL time period?
  2. A) Yes.
  3. Q) @brother Jeff,
  4. In your presentation this morning you said that November 9 is true but the predictions (external) were false, were a work of the enemy. As conclusion, those who made those predictions where false prophets.

Can you tell us what is the difference between these predictions and the predictions of October 22nd 1844? The date was also correct, but the prediction of the second coming of our Lord did not come through.

Does this make William Miller and his associates false prophets?

  1. We now believe that November 9 is the Close of Probation for the foolish and wise priests.

What if the events of July 18 brought some of the foolish priests back in the message.? Would we still believe that their probation was closed on November 9?

What if July 18 is the close of probation for both the wise and the foolish priests?

Or could it be that the close of probation is progressive?

  1. A) The story of Elijah is the story of Miller and therefore the story of our time. It describes two competing prophets, Elijah versus the prophets of Baal and the priests of the grove. Before the competition begins those two classes are set. The people who answered not a word that watched the competition represent the Levites.

The foolish priests (represented by the prophets of Baal and the priests of the grove) are bound first. The door closed for them on November 9, and then the binding off of the wise priests is accomplished. The closing of the door is the third step in the three step testing process.                                                                                                                                                              

It is preceded by a visual test, which is the image of the beast test, which finishes when the door closes. P&T identified in Germany on August 29 that the visual test was the sisters putting on trousers. That was the second test that preceded the third test where the door closes. It was the visual test, but they misapplied why it was the visual test. It was a visual test for the wise priests for they were to recognize that the forcing of the sisters to dress like men was the image of the beast test. The only definition of the image of the beast in the writings of Ellen White is the combination of church and state with the church in control of the relationship.                                                                                                        

The image of the beast test is the corruption of God's defined relationship of men and woman. One aspect of that relationship is that men and woman are not to dress like the other sex. P&T informed their followers that if the sisters did not put on trousers they would receive the mark of the beast. They are the one who defined the trousers as a visual test and placed it upon the level of the mark of the beast. But they misapplied the action.                                                                                                                                                                 

It was a visual test for the wise priests to see, and what they were required to see was that P&T had just broke God's law, for the health message is as binding as the Ten Commandments and it includes dress reform, which they psychologically forced the sisters to accept. The mark of the beast is either forced upon the hand or accepted upon the forehead. The sisters fell into those two categories when they put on the trousers, either [by] force or accepting the false doctrine. The mark of the beast is the Sunday law where the door closes, but it is preceded by the image of the beast test.

The visual test as proclaimed by P&T was the image of the beast test, the second [or] visual test, for in forcing the sisters to accept the breaking of God's law they had surrendered their own consciences to the religious authority of P&T. This is what the definition of the image of the beast is. We are told when the Protestant churches (religious authorities) so control the secular (human) powers that they can pass a Sunday law they have formed an image to and of the beast. The wise priests were required to see this visual test in order to pass the image of the beast test that leads to and ends at the mark of the beast test that takes place when the door closed on November 9.

The Millerites had the date right, but the event wrong, so there seems to be a parallel that one could point to in November 9, but there are more lines of prophecy happening than simply Millerite history. Another line in our history is the omega apostasy which identifies a new "movement" that would fulfill the omega apostasy. P&T's movement glories in being called the "omega" movement because of their blasphemous theology of "dispensationalism" that suggests that the alpha is a failed history and the omega is a perfect history. The new "movement" is [the failed history] and was never William Miller.

The characteristics of the omega movement include the fact that it is a new movement as opposed to the old movement. It will change our religion, as they have done by insisting that their movement is a socialistic political movement. Come on. The Millerites were not a political activist group. They are the "omega" apostasy, not William Miller and their false predictions were designed to place the true predictions in a false light. The "what ifs" in your questioning are perhaps relevant in some way, but meaningless in another. Your entire questioning is about P&T's movement. It is of the devil. It has led its followers to reject the foundations of this movement, just as Sister White said the omega movement would do.

When they rejected the Time of the End magazine and lied about the events of 1996 they employed that rejection and the lie to lead their followers to listen to CNN as the channel of God's truth. I just was shown today a comment from the Facebook page of a former student here that is now one of their main female speakers, who has been teaching recently in France, then Australia and next month in Canada. On her Facebook page she has quoted some worldly persons expression of rebellion where that worldly person uses the "F" word and placed that comment on her Facebook to demonstrate her zeal for her new found experience as a social warrior. Give me a break. This is not William Miller post 1844! P&T's new movement fulfills every characteristic of the omega movement, and in doing so it means we compare them with the alpha apostasy, not William Miller.

“The enemy of souls has sought to bring in the supposition that a great reformation was to take place among Seventh-day Adventists, and that this reformation would consist in giving up the doctrines which stand as the pillars of our faith, and engaging in a process of reorganization. Were this reformation to take place, what would result?

The principles of truth that God in His wisdom has given to the remnant church, would be discarded.

Our religion would be changed.

The fundamental principles that have sustained the work for the last fifty years would be accounted as error.

A new organization would be established.

Books of a new order would be written.

A system of intellectual philosophy would be introduced.

The founders of this system would go into the cities, and do a wonderful work.

The Sabbath of course, would be lightly regarded, as also the God who created it.

Nothing would be allowed to stand in the way of the new movement.

The leaders would teach that virtue is better than vice, but God being removed, they would place their dependence on human power, which, without God, is worthless.

Their foundation would be built on the sand, and storm and tempest would sweep away the structure.

“Who has authority to begin such a movement? We have our Bibles. We have our experience, attested to by the miraculous working of the Holy Spirit. We have a truth that admits of no compromise. Shall we not repudiate everything that is not in harmony with this truth?” Selected Messages, book 1, 204–205.

 

===========================================================================================

11-15-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Were 1840-1844 and 1845-1888 separate dispensations, and also failed histories?
  2. A) [These are] the terms of Parminder and Tess, that is why it is confusing. He is claiming that 1842 through 1844 and thereafter 1845 through 1888 were failed histories. This is dispensationalism, and not valid.

God takes full credit for the providential history from 42 through 88 and in regards to Adventism in that time period God considers it sacred and holy history that was controlled by His providential hand to provide sacred illustrations of the end of the world. Read 1 Corinthians 10. The entire chapter. Ask yourself if that history was full of human rebellion and failure and you will answer, "Yes." But God said those histories are examples of the end of the world. They are sacred and by no means are they to be considered failed histories. Nor was the history of Adventism from 42 through 88.

“Never are we absent from the mind of God. God is our joy and our salvation. Each of the ancient prophets spoke less for their own time than for ours, so that their prophesying is in force for us. “Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come” ( 1 Corinthians 10:11). “Not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into” ( 1 Peter 1:12). { 3SM 338.1}

The Bible has been your study-book. It is well thus, for it is the true counsel of God, and it is the conductor of all the holy influences that the world has contained since its creation. We have the encouraging record that Enoch walked with God. If Enoch walked with God, in that degenerate age just prior to the destruction of the world by a flood, we are to receive courage and be stimulated with his example that we need not be contaminated with the world but, amid all its corrupting influences and tendencies, we may walk with God. We may have the mind of Christ. { 3SM 338.2}

11-15-19, Jeff.

Jesus is the perfect Alpha and Omega.
Beginning at Moses, the very Alpha of Bible history, Christ expounded in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself. Had He first made Himself known to them, their hearts would have been satisfied. In the fullness of their joy they would have hungered for nothing more. But it was necessary for them to understand the witness borne to Him by the types and prophecies of the Old Testament. Upon these their faith must be established. Christ performed no miracle to convince them, but it was His first work to explain the Scriptures. They had looked upon His death as the destruction of all their hopes. Now He showed from the prophets that this was the very strongest evidence for their faith. { DA 796.4}

In teaching these disciples, Jesus showed the importance of the Old Testament as a witness to His mission. Many professed Christians now discard the Old Testament, claiming that it is no longer of any use. But such is not Christ’s teaching. So highly did He value it that at one time He said, “If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.” Luke 16:31. { DA 799.1}

It is the voice of Christ that speaks through patriarchs and prophets, from the days of Adam even to the closing scenes of time. The Saviour is revealed in the Old Testament as clearly as in the New. It is the light from the prophetic past that brings out the life of Christ and the teachings of the New Testament with clearness and beauty. The miracles of Christ are a proof of His divinity; but a stronger proof that He is the world’s Redeemer is found in comparing the prophecies of the Old Testament with the history of the New. { DA 799.2}

 

===========================================================================================

11-14-19, Observation by Chuck Holmes.

December 25,  1776  George Washington crossed the Delaware to fight the British.  December 25, 2021  KON defeats KOS. Typifies the first and last President of the United States; each defeats a foe.

Jeff. Nice observation. December 25, 1776 is a date that can mark the beginning of the USA and the December 25, 2021 is the end. It begins with the one that would thereafter be the first president and ends with the last president that would thereafter be the head of the ten kings. Begins with a war of revolution and ends with a war of Revolution.

It marks the war where the bondage of the Roman church and the kings of Europe are thrown off by the colonists and marks the end where the colonists return as the head of those kings and come once again under the bondage of the Roman church.

2021 minus 1776 = 245 years, ½ of 490.

 

11-14-19, Jeff.

Brother Razan. Before you got connected to this chat group I put our discussion concerning Fillip teaching his understanding about adultery meaning consent. The brethren in Africa never heard that story, but simply have heard me speak about the homosexual agenda of P&T and [their] followers in Africa are claiming I have just made this all up. Would you mind sharing the philosophy on this subject that Fillip began to teach in Romania when Parminder was there again so I can forward it to the brethren in Africa?

For anyone else in this chat group the P&T followers in Africa are claiming Parminder never taught the book of Romans was not inspired, though I have heard that he did from several, and even heard from someone that [even] though he heard it he did not think Parminder really meant it.

I am not concerned about identifying Parminder's motives about this, just a testimony that he did teach it would suffice. After all he is very clear that we cannot know what he means when he speaks, and for this reason people cannot know the answers to his questions, because we don't know what his question means to him.

Many of us have heard that twisted philosophy, so I am not concerned whether he did or did not mean what he taught, just a couple testimonies from those who have directly heard these ideas presented, or better yet a reference to the video where they are recorded.

I don't have much sympathy for this type of argument that this African brother is suggesting, for I think he should interact on the easy issues, such as the failed predictions of November 9 or the denial of the truth of 1996, but if we can help, then so be it.

===========================================================================================

11-13-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Should I still believe there was a Sunday Law in 2014?
    A) There was no Sunday law in 2014.

Before it came into the public awareness in 2012 that Parminder was predicting a Sunday law in 2014 he and I and others were discussing his ideas through emails. My argument to him was that there was no Sunday law in 1888 at the beginning of the 126, so he had no justification for identifying a Sunday law in 2014 based upon the Blair bill that was introduced in 1888, for the Blair bill which was an attempt at a Sunday law never passed the Congress. Jesus illustrates the end by the beginning. Show me a Sunday law in 1888? NONE there!                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  

He was misapplying the beginning of the 126. But he and Tess have determined to employ "dispensationalism" which he now openly admits that he uses. He argues I use it as well, but that is a lie, and he knows it. Sister White refers to different dispensations and so do I, but the methodology he uses in defining the different dispensations as periods where God interacted differently than He does in our dispensation is the methodology of "dispensationalism" that originated in Catholic theology. Sister White never endorsed or employed it, and neither have I.

If you teach "dispensationalism" as he does, then you argue as he does that what Sister White wrote about the Sunday law at the end of the world was strictly for her age, not for our day and age. That is his claim and teaching. This is Catholic or apostate Protestant "dispensationalism."

I teach that Sister White's words are more specific to our history than her history. We are one-hundred-and-eighty degrees different in our understanding of dispensations. He no longer denies he uses this Catholic application, but simply argues I used it too, and that is a lie.

He was recently teaching in Australia, and maybe even before then for all I know, but in Australia he is directly admitting that he uses "dispensationalism." OK. So what does this have to do with his false claim that you are still trying to uphold identifying a Sunday law in 2014?

The answer is found in asking why he uses "dispensationalism"? He uses it to lead his followers to believe that he and Tess are the avenue that God chooses to send truth to His people. He has directly taught this also. He has identified that he and Tess are the chosen ones that God is sending light through. In Germany Tess compared me with Lucifer claiming that our ministry separated because I was jealous of the secret counsels that her and Parminder have.

First off, she was then acknowledging what I had been identifying in the public domain. That being that what they were presenting under the pretense of being the Midnight Cry message was an agenda that they have known about for some years (at least since 2013). The circumstantial evidence I had been putting into the public discussion forced them to admit that they did have secret plans that only they were privy to.

So when the separation took place she invented a parable that compared my criticism of their secret meetings to the jealousy that Lucifer exhibited when the Father, Son and Holy Spirit met together to develop the plan of salvation.                                                                                                                                                                                                        

That parable identifies her and Parminder as one of the Godhead that were in secret counsels making plans for the salvation of humanity. I will let you decide who Tess is and who Parminder is, but I submit the third person of that trinity is Satan.

My point here is that they have wanted to not only take control of the movement of the one-hundred-and-forty-four-thousand, but they wanted to be acknowledged as the ones that were the authors of the truth for the movement. Because God, who they are seeking to impersonate, makes no mistakes, then it would not be acceptable to suggest that Parminder ever made any mistakes.

This is why Tess became so angry and animated when at the camp meeting where I retired I began to show that in 2012 Parminder was half right and half wrong. He was right about the date of 2014, but wrong about the event of a Sunday law. This brought the wrath of Tess to the surface. Why?                                                                                                                                                                                                                               

Because they had been employing Tess' alpha and omega concept long enough by then to have already put her false emphasis on alpha and omega. That false emphasis is that the alpha (FFA) is imperfect and the omega (P&T) are perfect.

Tess began that concept when she first began to teach here in 2018. At that early point no one saw how blasphemous that is, for Christ is the Alpha and Omega and He is perfect from beginning to end, from the first to the last, but she began indoctrinating people that the alpha is imperfect, and that she and Parminder were the omega and therefore perfect. [Therefore] If you are perfect your prediction of a Sunday law in 2014 had to be correct, which it wasn't.

Now we see that her alpha and omega concept is nothing more or less than Parminder's Catholic methodology of "dispensationalism." It is their tool to lead their minions to believe that the histories of the Bible are flawed.

They need to put that in place to introduce their socialist (dragon) agenda. You have to accept the premise that the Bible is imperfect in order to follow their logic when they begin to argue that the God of the Bible created and endorsed slavery; that the God of the Bible was homophobic in His understanding of homosexuality, that the Bible was incorrect when it identifies human beings as living beings from the point of conception in the womb. After all a woman should be able to kill her fetus, for it isn't a human deserving of basic human rights until it takes its first breath.

Ideas such as the Bible is imperfect when it promises the faithful that no plague will come nigh their dwelling during the judgments of God, for, as the representatives of the dragon, they must follow the mandates and directions of the dragon power represented by the United Nations, and the UN insists that everyone gets all the vaccinations. They claim the plagues are the diseases that come upon mankind at the end of time and if you do not get vaccinated you will be held accountable for spreading the plagues and you will die from those diseases.

The Bible was imperfect with the promises contained therein.                                                                                             

Dispensationalism and the alpha and omega concept of Tess provided the platform to identify that the Bible is imperfect, as they have also done with Ellen White and the beginning of this movement. When you are still seeking to provide logic that there was a Sunday law in 2014 you are echoing error, and you know that you are, for you know full well there was no Sunday law in 2014.

You have been psychologically manipulated to accept error, and you do not understand that as you defend the concept of a Sunday law in 2014, the argument you are actually promoting for P&T is that they can make no mistakes for their movement is perfect.

 

11-13-19,

  1. Q) Does the USA Patriot Act go against the US Constitution?
  2. A) The Patriot Act, which was written in 1996 and therefore formalized the intent or message concerning the future of the Constitution, put in place for the first time in American history Roman law. The Constitution is one-hundred percent built upon English law, but the Patriot Act establishes the principle of Roman law for the first time in American history.

English law teaches that you are innocent until proven guilty but Roman law teaches you are guilty until proven innocent. When it was put in place in 2001, under the premise of a worldwide war against terrorism, the "foundation" of the Constitution was turned upside down right EXACTLY where the internal work of laying the "foundation" of our movement began.

The Cambridge Analytical logic of Tess is nothing more than a liberal socialistic conspiracy theory. The reason Tess emphasizes that conspiracy theories are so problematic is because it is her smoke screen for the liberal conspiracy theories she promoted to uphold her prophetic model which has now been clearly illustrated as bogus!

*It is not so much about spying, it is about being presumed guilty without any due process of law demonstrating the guilt.

 

  1. Q) Is the Constitution just about property rights?
  2. A) It is not so much about property rights, as it is about the presumption of innocence that is the foundation of English law, and the presumption of guilt that is the foundation of Roman law. English law arrived in history as a response to Roman law that had brought about the Inquisition.

They can steal your [private] information and spy on you because you are now identified as guilty without any due process of law that established the guilt. This is the issue of the Patriot Act, so there is no comparison whatsoever with Cambridge Analytica. The fact that Cambridge Analytica gathers information has no bearing on English or Roman law, for the Patriot Act had to do with the legal process of the government, not some outside information gathering entity.

The other reason this [Cambridge Analytica] is not germane to this discussion is that Cambridge Analytica was introduced into this prophetic discussion by Tess, but [then] she refused to acknowledge that Obama used the same techniques of gathering information, well before Trump did. This concept was used by her to throw mud at the liberal enemy, Donald Trump, but as [she professed to be] a good historian she had an obligation to identify that this data gathering process began in earnest with her hero Barak Obama.

* The Patriot Act has to do with the changing of the foundation of law in the Constitution, and this is a prophetic marker in the passing of the Sunday law. But using the work of a company that gathers information through  [internal, governmental] legal means, and a [private, external of the government] company that will do it for whoever pays them to do it is like apples and oranges.

 

  1. Q) So why is Cambridge Analytica important?
    A) The fact that the world is being led into a crisis is true. The fact that the crisis begins first in the USA is true. The fact that there will be another civil war in the USA is true. The logic of a civil war demands a development of at least two antagonistic parties, which in the USA are the Democrats and Republicans.

Their escalating political war is by and large being carried out through electronic or modern propaganda machines, and their propaganda is developed and based upon modern data-mining that is accomplished by entities such as Cambridge Analytica, Facebook, Google, etc.

Data-mining is definitely a weapon in the escalating warfare in this county, and the world, but Russia has nuclear bombs and so does the USA. These companies that mine this information and sell it to the highest bidder, or even sell it to those they are politically supportive of, is still simply a weapon used in the warfare. (Cambridge Analytica is not a Sunday law any more than is an atomic bomb a Sunday law.)

Tess is a socialist, not a Christian. (By their fruits ye shall know them). As a good feminist, socialistic activist she promotes the propaganda campaign of  socialism, so she has taken the weapons of this modern age (data gathering), placed those weapons in a bad light, and led her minions to believe that only Republicans, conservatives, or Trump employs those weapons. It is nonsense.

Sister White warned us to stay out of politics, but P&T took their minions right into the heart of the political argument that will produce the civil war, bring about a dictatorship and ultimately a Sunday law, and she led those minions to believe that her political persuasion is of God. Her god is not the God of the Bible, for Christ is our example in all things, and there were political arguments when He walked among men and never once did He get drawn into those issues. Not once.

 

  1. Q) Did Obama try to repeal the Patriot Act?
    A) Obama tried to repeal it, but he didn't. I think that simply means he didn't repeal it. Did Obama uses data-mining to guide his campaign? Yes he did. Just like Trump. What is the difference then. Nothing but a desire to uphold one political party above the other when you are supposed to be a pilgrim and stranger just passing through.

Tess has placed a complete lie on the history of the political process in the USA over the past decade or so, and her lies are upheld by the liberal media, for she points to that media outlet as the voice of God for His people. But as those preparing to be among the one-hundred-and-forty-four-thousand we should not echo those liberal conspiracy theories, for they came and [do] come from the dragon.

 

  1. Q) Is the SL a religious thing brought in by political leaders?
    A) Political leadership that is being controlled by the religious right. The image of the beast is formed when the government is taken control of by the church.

 

  1. Q) Did 9/11 or 2014 represent Sunday Blue Laws?
  2. A) The was no blue law at 911 or 2014 or 1888. A blue law by definition and in practice is a law that forbids commercial activity on Sunday. I live in a state that has blue laws. You cannot buy alcohol on Sunday. That is a blue law. There were no blue law in 1888, 911 or 2014!

 

  1. Q) Can the US States make their own laws contrary to Federal laws?
    A) The original intent of our Constitution was premised upon "States’ rights" and when carried out as intended the States are allowed to make their own laws, unless it can be demonstrated that it opposes Federal (National law).

That principle is carried out within the States themselves. States are divided into counties, and counties can do the same. In the Netherlands prostitution is legal, but there is only one US State where that is the case, (Nevada). That State decided for itself on that issue.

There are some counties in the State I live in where it is illegal to sell any type of alcohol, ever. Other counties allow it every day except Sunday, and some counties can sell it every day. That is one of the principles of the Constitution. It is called States’ rights. Typically Republicans profess to uphold "States’ rights" and Democrats oppose them, for Democrats believe law should be implemented at the Federal level and carried out for everyone from the Federal level [down to the States]. In order to do that it means you need large Federal government organizations to control everything, but with States’ rights (theoretically) you let the States govern themselves.

 

  1. Q) Can a US State make a law contrary to Federal law?
  2. A) Yes, but if someone challenges it then it can be taken to the system of courts, that have three levels, and the argument can go all the way up to the US Supreme Court and then they may decide. But a State could make a law that is clearly unconstitutional, and if no one challenged the law in court it would stand as a law forever in spite of the fact that it was unconstitutional.

 

11-13-19, Jeff.

I believe we are in an info-war time period, but the war is between liberals and conservatives, and you and I are neither. As Christians we are to have no part in that war, other than to know how it is illustrated within God's prophetic word.

Tess encouraged us to become active in the socialist movement issues such as women’s rights, Gay rights, and other minority issues. Thabo vehemently argues that the "Black Lives Matter" movement should be supported by every black person. As a Christian you should know that every life matters, not just black lives above any other race. To push that concept as Thabo does is evidence of his prejudice, while he and Tess would claim it is evidence that he is not a racist. Their ideas turn God's truth upside down.

 

Courtesy of brother Emmanuel Otim:

“There is a large vineyard to be cultivated; but while Christians are to work among unbelievers, they are not to appear like worldlings. They are not to spend their time talking politics or acting politics; for by so doing they give the enemy opportunity to come in and cause variance and discord. God's children are to separate themselves from politics, from any alliance with unbelievers. Do not take part in political strife. Separate from the world, and refrain from bringing into the church or school ideas that will lead to contention and disorder. Dissension is the moral poison taken into the system by human beings who are selfish.” CCh 316.5

 

11-13-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Was Raphia fulfilled on Sept. 7, or Nov. 9, or both?
  2. A) I understand that the internal Raphia was fulfilled on September 7. From that point over 63 days until November 9. FFA, the king of the north re-grouped and began a counter attack on November 9. This counter-attack is Panium, but Panium is a period of time that will end for the priests on July 18, 2020. The period of time which I am saying is Panium has many lines that run through that history.

                                                                                                                                                                                                     One of them is the story of Mount Carmel and Elijah. July 18, 2020 is the day of the Lord for the priests, and Elijah is to come before the great and dreadful day of the Lord.

July 18, 2020 marks the arrival of the Midnight Cry on the Ezra 7:9 line. That being 911 is the first day of the first month, the Midnight Cry is the first day of the fifth month, and the Sunday law is the tenth day of the seventh month.

On that line July 18, 2020 is the time of the Midnight Cry which is marked by many doublings.                                                               One of the doublings is that it is the arrival of Elijah for the Levites, for he is to turn the hearts of fathers unto the sons, which is the symbol of the reformation that has begun for the priests as of November 9, and it is repeated at July 18, 2020 for the Levites. That reformation and revival is also Josiah's reformation and his breaking down of the idolatrous altars that have been erected by P&T.                                                                                                                                                                                                                     

The Sunday law that begins the image of the beast test is the great and dreadful day of the Lord for the priests, and the Sunday law on the big line is the great and dreadful day of the Lord for the Levites.

Elijah comes before July 18, 2020 in the history of the priests, but it is doubled, for he comes in the line of the Levites before the Sunday law of Revelation 13:11 and Daniel 11:41.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                           

From November 9, (Panium for the priests) we also have the line of the priests and offerings, where those who have consecrated themselves begin to serve as priests and as offerings. This history is the history of Christ going to the cross. In that history, before July 18, 2020 the fire from the alter is cast to the earth when the seventh seal is opened in Revelation 8:1-5, and that fire is also the casting of the jewels into the casket of William Miller. The fire is a message, as it was at Pentecost.

The message is also the ensign, (for as Christ said, "If I be lifted up I will draw all men unto Me. John 12:32). You cannot separate a message from a messenger, and the ensign has to do with the priests providing a warning message for the Levites in advance of July 18, 2020 in order that the Levites can recognize that Elijah is the true prophet, as opposed to P&T (the priests of the grove and the prophets of Baal).                                                                                                                                                                                                    

Tomorrow morning Steven will present a message that will identify that the message that the priests are to give in advance of July 18, 2020 is that Islam's second strike in fulfillment of the prophecy of Balaam will cripple the USA, and that the strike will be an atomic weapon.                                                                                                                                         

I then intend to identify why we understand the location of the strike the way we do on Sabbath at the worship hour.

November 9 was the beginning of the work of the priests of the grove and the prophets of Baal as they go first and do their dance of deception.

The Lord in His providence never allowed Future for America to do much more than uphold November 9 as a waymark. I simply could not see the evidence to make the bold claims that P&T did. At some point their minions are going to begin to ask themselves why none of those predictions came to pass on that date, and this will force P&T to escalate their activities, until the ninth hour, when Elijah will repair the altar and fire will come down upon his offering. That fire is confirming that Elijah is the true prophet and is also identifying the strike that is predicted for July 18, 2020.

 

11-13-19, Jeff.

  1. Q) Today is the 187th 13 since Nov. 13, 1833 (Falling of the Stars). Is it some kind of token for July 18, 2020?
  2. A) In terms of the token I would add this. That token in 1833 was for the preparation of the Millerite Advent movement.

This line of 187 years to November 13 should be a token for the priests, not the citizens of the USA as it was in 1833. (187 is a symbol for the 7th month and the 18th day, or July 18.) In 1833 it either brought joy to Christians that were hoping for the Advent of their Savior, or fear for those that were awakened to the fact that they were unprepared.

The falling of the stars has three references in the Trumpets of Revelation eight and nine.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 Two represent Islam, one directly and the other prophetically. Mohammed was a falling star and is a direct reference to Islam and we line up the third Trumpet with Attila the Hun, though he was not a Moslem that Trumpet does align with Islam on the prophetic line when we mark each Trumpet in our history. The other reference to stars in the Trumpets is one part of the three parts of western Rome.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                    

In Revelation eight western Rome is divided by ongoing war and its three-fold division represents Rome’s three-fold division of government. The sun represented the Caesars, the moon the consuls, and the stars the senate.

We would align that in the USA as the sun representing the executive branch [which is] the president; the consuls the judicial branch [which is] the Supreme Court; and the stars [which is] the legislative branch or the Roman senate. Uriah Smith says it this way:

"We understand that this trumpet symbolizes the career of Odoacer, the barbarian monarch who was so intimately connected with the downfall of Western Rome. The symbols sun, moon, and stars - for they are undoubtedly here used as symbols - evidently denote the great luminaries of the Roman government, - its emperors, senators, and consuls. Bishop Newton remarks that the last emperor of Western Rome was Romulus, who in derision was called Augustulus, or the "diminutive Augustus." Western Rome fell A.D. 476. Still, however, though the Roman sun was extinguished, its subordinate luminaries shone faintly while the senate and consuls continued. But after many civil reverses and changes of political fortune, at length, A.D. 566, the whole form of the ancient government was subverted, and Rome itself was reduced from being the empress of the world to a poor dukedom tributary to the Exarch of Ravenna.  {1897 UrS, DAR 487.6}                                                                                                                                                                                            

Today we discovered more evidence as you are discussing in this chat associating Nashville Tennessee as the point of the July 18, 2020 strike, but today also began the impeachment of Trump. It appears to be totally political in nature without any real evidence of Trump actually accomplishing any high crimes or misdemeanors as the impeachment process calls for.

But even this, in the prophetic context, marks what would be looked back upon as a point when the legislative branch reached a point of resistance against the election process put in place by the founders of this country, and it will be marked as a turning point in the path of Donald Trump becoming a dictator.

This very same day Trump hosted the president of Turkey, the symbol of the Ottoman Empire at the White house. All the world knows of these events, but only the priests will be held accountable for recognizing the prophetic significance of this day. If you do it will either bring great joy that the Advent is near, or fear that you are unprepared, thus paralleling the effect of November 13, 1833.

 

11-13-19, Jeff re. the Nashville Parthenon.


EGW: “While I was in Nashville, a scene was opened before me. A great ball of fire seemed to fall from heaven, and from it went forth flashes of light. When these flashes of light would strike a building, the building would burn like tinder. And then I heard someone say, “I knew that this was coming. These are the judgments of God that I knew were coming.” “You knew!” said another. “You were my neighbor. Why did you not tell me that these things were coming? Why did you not warn others?” {Ms154-1904.36}

Ms. 152, 1904 (Previously unpublished)

“There was a scene presented to me. It was the night before the Sabbath [June 30]. That is when that scene was presented. I looked out of the window, and there was an immense ball of fire that had come from heaven, and it fell where they were casting buildings with pillars, especially the pillars were presented to me. And it seemed as if the ball came right to the building and crushed it, and they saw that it was branching out, branching out, enlarging, and they began to cry and mourn and mourn, and wring their hands; and I thought some of our people stood by there, saying, “Well, it is just what we have been expecting; it is just what we have been talking about; it is just what we have been talking about.” “You knew it?” said the people. “You knew it, and never told us about it?” I thought there was such an agony in their face, such an agony in their appearance.” {PCO 138.1 emphasis added}.

Jeff: The Parthenon Temple, built in 1897 for the world's fair, is a symbol of Greek education and philosophy. Nashville is in very close proximity to Madison College, the school we used as the blueprint for the government here at FFA, and the only board that Ellen White agreed to be a board member of.

Thus the symbol of true education was placed alongside the symbol of Greek education, thus reminding all that are willing to see that the most fundamental work of the church is education and that throughout the great controversy it has always been Satan's first and foremost purpose to destroy true education.

That symbol is directly connected to the argument of the great controversy, and the statue of Diana is the goddess that was worshiped in Ephesus during the history of the apostle Paul, and who later received a name change in the Catholic church when they changed her name to the virgin Mary. Thus that temple is not only a symbol of Greek education and philosophy, but a symbol of Catholicism. Google it and take note of the pillars in the temple, for Sister White saw pillars when the fireball hits.

 

===========================================================================================

 

 

11-12-19, Jeff.

November 9 was identified as a waymark and still is. The evidence that November 9 is a waymark has not changed. The problem was identifying what we expected before it arrived. We had done this twice before.

Parminder made a prediction about 2014 being a Sunday law in 2012, but there wasn't a Sunday law, though 2014 was clearly marked as a waymark by the 126 year period from 1888 to 2014. Parminder still argues there was a Sunday law in 2014. There wasn't.

The problem Parminder represented was that he could not step away from his prediction for it would identify that he made a mistake and He and Tess teach they do not make mistakes.

After 2014 we came to understand the significance of 2014. In 2018 on November 22, there was a waymark identified by Theodore and he also identified what that waymark would be in advance, but he also was wrong.

He, unlike Parminder, manifested a character that showed he was open for correction. We now understand what the waymark of November 20, 22, 25 2018 represents, but we did so as we did with the waymark of 2014, after the fact.

As we approached November 9 FFA recognized and publicly acknowledged that we were uncertain about what would take place on that date, though we held and still do that it is a valid waymark. We held even before the date that it is typified by the battle of Raphia and Midnight, but the most we could see, and what we put into the record on the evening of November 8 leading into that Sabbath, was that we could be certain because of this event that there would be a disappointment.

This was our primary prediction that evening, and it is clearly fulfilled as we speak. With 2014 and November 2018 we recognized the significance after the waymark arrived in history, and this is what appears to be happening now.

Over the past three days light continues to unfold that addresses the very time we are in. We are committed to continue looking at what is opening from God's word about the current days in which we are living.

===========================================================================================

 

11-11-19, Jeff.
Great light is unfolding here as of yesterday. Will take some time to organize it and begin to present it as it is opening up so fast, but we are praising the Lord for November 10, for this is the fulfillment of the prophecy of Josiah. The reformation of Josiah and his Passover feast has begun.                                                                                                                                   

"In visions of the night, representations passed before me of a great reformatory movement among God’s people. Many were praising God. The sick were healed, and other miracles were wrought. A spirit of intercession was seen, even as was manifested before the great Day of Pentecost. Hundreds and thousands were seen visiting families and opening before them the word of God. Hearts were convicted by the power of the Holy Spirit, and a spirit of genuine conversion was manifest. On every side doors were thrown open to the proclamation of the truth. The world seemed to be lightened with the heavenly influence. Great blessings were received by the true and humble people of God. I heard voices of thanksgiving and praise, and there seemed to be a reformation such as we witnessed in 1844." Testimonies, volume 9, 126.                                                                                                Don't miss the page number.

===========================================================================================

 

11-10-19, Heather, Just a thought...

November 9, 1989 (external): Iconic dismantling (failure) of socialism or king of the South. (United Soviet Socialist Republic).

30 years later...

November 9, 2019 (internal): Iconic dismantling (failure) of socialism (new movement) or king of the South (down under).

Jeff responds:

That is what I am seeing on the internal, but now waiting for light on the external.

 

11-10-19,

  1. Q) Did we make any predictions for Nov. 9?
    A) We have said it was Midnight and Raphia. We simply had no clear idea of what the battle of Raphia in the external was going to be. It is still easy to show that it was Midnight, for it was midnight [when] the [Berlin] Wall came down thirty years before, and the end is illustrated with the beginning, but the external Raphia? [no light]

The date is very secure from my perspective. They used the date for their own purposes, but Steven also found it before September.

 

11-10-19, observation by Kenny S.

What did the Faithful Millerites do at their disappointment?  “When the year 1843 [See Appendix, note 4.] entirely passed away unmarked by the advent of Jesus, those who had looked in faith for his appearing were for a time left in doubt and perplexity. But notwithstanding their disappointment, many continued to search the Scriptures, examining anew the evidences of their faith, and carefully studying the prophecies to obtain further light. The Bible testimony in support of their position seemed clear and conclusive. Signs which could not be mistaken pointed to the coming of Christ as near. The believers could not explain their disappointment; yet they felt assured that God had led them in their past experience. 4SP 241.1

Response by Jeff:
Exactly. I have difficulty throwing out the past experience we have just witnessed, even though we are disappointed about not recognizing an external event associated with Raphia.

I also feel blessed that the omega movement placed several specific predictions in place concerning that date that they are now going to need to explain, deny or ignore those predictions. There is more than one line of history taking place right now, so when I hear that we should return to the seven thunders and drop the element of time, the response I have is two-fold.

First we never ceased the approach of sequence of events. We are placing the line of Elijah, the line of the priests and their preparation for service, the dedication of the temple, the opening of the seventh seal, Raphia and Panium, Palmoni's numbering, reform movement lines, the sealing and judgment of the living, the joining of the two sticks, the lifting up of the ensign all in this same history.

To suggest that we need to return and take up this type of application is to give evidence that you’re not considering all the prophetic sequences that are being addressed.

 

11-10-19,

  1. Q) Who is the king of the North, internally? Are we saying the Alpha movement/FFA is the King of the North?
  2. A) Yes. It is about the government of God versus the government of Satan. That was part of Lucifer's argument in heaven.

When the school started here the guidelines were based upon the Spirit of Prophecy counsel of managing schools. From the beginning the first students began an ongoing rebellion against those rules, and shortly thereafter Parminder arrived in the environment as a teacher and began secretly sympathizing with them and their rebellious attitudes.

This is the story of Absalom. What went on here at this ministry at one level was an argument over the government of Satan versus the government of God. We are not saying that the persons seeking to implement those guidelines here were perfect, but the principles were in the brochure that you were supposed to read and sign before you came as a student, so it was very specific what we were attempting to uphold.

The French school, though financed by FFA, was Parminder's school. And the students that had been at that school rebelled greatly when they came here, for they had already been indoctrinated in Parminder's school style. When Terrie (Tess' mom) was here there was another rebellion against the system in place here where Terrie went so far as to identify the three leaders of the school at that time in a very derogatory fashion over an incident that she and Parminder created.

It has been an ongoing battle over government at the school. This is why Parminder sought to make Tyler head over everything here. This was Bronwyn's point of wake up in Germany. She knew Parminder was fully aware that we would not allow Tyler to take this school over, for he has been one of the three primary rebels against this government style from the very beginning.

Parminder knew our position about this and had agreed to our face, but then told them in Germany Tyler was going to lead out. It is about government, and his government is in agreement with his political persuasion which is socialism, which is the dragon, which is Lucifer, which is why the story here was a repeat of the rebellion in heaven.

In that regard he and his movement are the king of the south and FFA is the king of the north, in spite of all of FFA's human imperfections.

 

11-10-19, Jeff

Christ is the true king of the north who is seated upon His throne in the sides of the north. In the internal line FFA is His representative in opposition to the omega movement who is the king of the south. The prophetic characteristic of the king of the south is Egypt, and the system of government prophetically represented by Egypt is socialism, which is what P&T are pushing.

11-10-19, Jeff
September 7 was the internal Raphia, and November 9 was the beginning of the battle of Panium. The king of the north was defeated at Raphia (September 7). This ministry was decimated and its world-wide connections left in shambles.

Before the battle the king of the south in the history of Raphia attempted to assassinate the general of the king of the north, thus Jeff was removed for five month before Raphia (September 7).

Panium begins on July 18, 2020 and continues to December 25, 2021, thus illustrating a progressive downfall of Russia that was typified by the progressive downfall of the USSR, taking two years from November 9 1989 to December 25, 1991.

November 9 internally marks the beginning of a progressive ending of the omega (king of the south) movement, in agreement with the mount Carmel illustration of the prophets of Baal and priests of the grove in competition for the minds of the onlookers with Elijah. They go first.

The omega movement has made several specific predictions about yesterday. We have not. They own that date and they are now doing their dance of deception as they will attempt to convince the audience that their predictions were somehow correct. It is a progressive destruction as is Panium for Russia, and as it was for the USSR. All three are the king of the south.

11-10-19,

  1. Q) Could it be an alliance between the true prophet (this movement) and true king of the North (God), like 1989 was an alliance of two against the KOS? The challenge is that Raphia was a victory for KOS.
  2. A) Raphia internally was September 7 not November 9. September 7 would be 1798 and November 9 would be 1989 if you can follow that line of thought.

On September 7 and the days that preceded, Napoleon's general Berthier marched right into FFA and took it captive. On August 29 in Germany Thabo, Tess and Parminder took Steven and Odylio and told them they must reject all that they had been studying concerning time patterns without [being given] any reason why.

When Steven tells this story he lines it up with Luther being told to "Recant, Recant!" for the spirit of papal authority was being manifested towards the two of them. They were both devastated. (That was part of 1798 and the internal battle of Raphia, for 1798 repeats with Raphia and 1989 repeats with Panium.)

What I mean that it was part of 1798 is that in 1798 Pope Pius the sixth was taken captive without a shot being fired and he died in captivity on August 29 1799 exactly 220 years before that spirit was manifested at the German camp meeting towards the element of time that Steven and Odylio had been studying. They were confronted on August 29!

That is also the first day that their prophetess from down under presented from the pulpit wearing pants, and it was the day of their baptisms.

The German camp meeting was the internal Raphia, (also 1798) and the internal Panium is November 9 when the king of the north is going to retaliate through an alliance of FFA and Christ. November 9, 1989 was the waymark that typifies November 9, 2019 when the progressive fall of Panium (internally) begins and it [will] end on December 25, 1991.

11-10-19, Jeff

Raphia [was at] September 7, [and] Panium is November 9 through December 25. Once again the principle of these time patterns being recognized after the fact is coming to light. We [originally] believed Raphia was November 9, but we can now see, if we are willing, that Raphia internally was September 7.

11-10-19, Jeff

Today begins the history where the Millerites began to study into the night seeking for light, and the truth was opened up point by point. What was opened up was the truth of the sanctuary. In Ezekiel 1:1 we have Midnight and thirty years marked, which was yesterday, and at that point the sanctuary was opened up to Ezekiel and he saw the wheels within the wheels which at first was confusing, but he then recognized perfect order. [Based] On Ezekiel 1:1 and Millerite history, [we believe] the light is about to unfold!

11-10-19,

  1. Q) Are there symbolic numbers, or patterns, leading to September 7th, or is that being identified by the nature of the events?
  2. A) Both. If an element of time leads to a date it would only be confirmed if there were events that aligned with the time pattern. All the waymarks in Revelation nine (as an example) are histories that either speak to Islam or Rome, which are the two subjects of Revelation nine. If one of those waymarks did not have a corresponding historical event it would bring that waymark into question.

 

11-10-19,

  1. Q) Brother Jeff. Thank you so much for sharing your thoughts with us. What you said about the battle between Parminder government and FFA government makes perfect sense. The question I want to ask is if November 9 marks the beginning of Panium, are we saying that there won’t be any external event marking Raphia?

Historically, both Raphia and Panium were significant external battles. In our history then, Raphia is an internal spiritual battle, [and] Panium the actual military external battle? One battle is spiritual KoS, [and] the other is the actual KoS? Is it correct? Are there some inconsistencies in this type of application? Just trying to think through this ...

  1. A) No. We expect an external [Raphia] event also. The questions that this raises are several and I do not have all the answers currently, but trust the Lord is opening up these things.

If there is an inconsistency that seems to stand out at this point, [it] is why wouldn't the internal and external be paralleling each other in time? But there is even a more complex consideration, that being that there may very well be three lines. The internal of our history, the external of the war between Putin and Trump, and an external within the USA between Democrats and Republicans.

This is based upon Abram's prophecy of the Hebrew captivity in Egypt. Three entities get judged in that history; the Hebrews at Passover, thereafter the Egyptians in the Red Sea (though they had already been judged by ten plagues), and then the Amorites that are associated with ten tribes.

This would provide three judgments to consider. The internal which comes first [FFA vs Omega], then the USA (Democrats and Republicans), and then the world as represented by the Amorites.

It can easily be shown that in each of those three possibilities there is a distinction between the north and the south. Our movement is the northern kingdom, P&T the southern. Democrats are the south, Republicans the north, and the USA the north and Putin the south.

This judgment process can be recognized to be in agreement with the prophetic models we have referred to before we launched off into Parminder's philosophical ideas.

 

===========================================================================================

 

 

11-9-19, "Disappointment" - November 9, 2019 - Elder Jeff Pippenger

Q.) Should we expect a disappointment today (on Nov. 9)?
A.) Yes, we should expect a disappointment today, as it has to have a disappointment associated to it, such as, the following:

Noah

When the ark was finished and the goods were stored, another sign was given. Approaching the ark were seen cattle and all other living creatures, two and two.

These having been housed, there came a period of testing. No rain fell for one week. What revilings there were on the part of the unbelieving mockers about the ark! But after six days—the one week's trial following the shutting in of the believers by an invisible hand, a week during which the fruit of unbelief, in words and acts of mockery, had been fully revealed—a steady rain set in, and continued until the whole of the unbelievers who were outside of the ark were perishing in their sins. Not a living being or a dumb animal outside the ark, was left alive.

Said Christ, “As it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man” [Luke 17:26]. Let all read and understand the warnings given by the Saviour. 21MR 66.1

Elijah

He “said to his servant, Go up now, look toward the sea. And he went up, and looked, and said, There is nothing. And he said, Go again seven times.” The servant watched while Elijah prayed. Six times he returned from the watch, saying, There is nothing, no cloud, no sign of rain [same as Noah's day]. But the prophet did not give up in discouragement [disappointment, even though, there was a disappointment in that time]. He kept reviewing his life, to see where he had failed to honor God, he confessed his sins, and thus continued to afflict his soul before God, while watching for a token that his prayer was answered. As he searched his heart, he seemed to be less and less, both in his own estimation and in the sight of God. It seemed to him that he was nothing, and that God was everything; and when he reached the point of renouncing self, while he clung to the Saviour as his only strength and righteousness, the answer came. The servant appeared, and said, “Behold, there ariseth a little cloud out of the sea, like a man's hand. And he said, Go up, say unto Ahab, Prepare thy chariot, and get thee down, that the rain stop thee not. And it came to pass in the meanwhile, that the heaven was black with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain. And Ahab rode, and went to Jezreel. And the hand of the Lord was upon Elijah; and he girded up his loins, and ran before Ahab to the entrance of Jezreel.”

There are many lessons to be drawn from the experience of Israel and of the prophet of God. We are living in a time of apostasy similar to the time of which we have read; for there is great religious declension in the churches, among the professed people of God. The children of God should have a realization of their accountability, and should direct their hearts toward God, seeking for strength and grace with an earnestness which they have never before manifested. There never was a more solemn time in the history of the world than the time in which we are now living. Our eternal interests are at stake, and we should arouse to the importance of making our calling and election sure. We dare not risk our eternal interests on mere probabilities. We must be in earnest. What we are, what we are doing, what is to be our course of action in the future, are all questions of untold moment, and we cannot afford to be listless, indifferent, unconcerned. It becomes each one of us to inquire, “What is eternity to me?” Are our feet in the path that leads to heaven, or in the broad road that leads to perdition? RH May 26, 1891, par. 8

Jonah / Christ's Disciples / Millerites

The Passing Of The Time

The waiting people of God approached the hour when they fondly hoped their joys would be complete in the coming of the Saviour. But the time again passed unmarked by the advent of Jesus. It was a bitter disappointment that fell upon the little flock whose faith had been so strong and whose hope had been so high. But we were surprised that we felt so free in the Lord, and were so strongly sustained by His strength and grace.

The experience of the former year was, however, repeated to a greater extent. A large class renounced their faith. Some who had been very confident, were so deeply wounded in their pride that they felt like fleeing from the world. Like Jonah, they complained of God, and chose death rather than life. Those who had built their faith upon the evidence of others, and not upon the word of God, were now as ready to again change their views. This second great test revealed a mass of worthless drift that had been drawn into the strong current of the advent faith, and been borne along for a time with the true believers and earnest workers.

We were disappointed, but not disheartened. We resolved to refrain from murmuring at the trying ordeal by which the Lord was purging us from the dross and refining us like gold in the furnace; to submit patiently to the process of purifying that God deemed needful for us; and to wait with patient hope for the Saviour to redeem His tried and faithful ones.

We were firm in the belief that the preaching of definite time was of God. It was this that led men to search the Bible diligently, discovering truths they had not before perceived. Jonah was sent of God to proclaim in the streets of Nineveh that within forty days the city would be overthrown; but God accepted the humiliation of the Ninevites, and extended their period of probation. Yet the message that Jonah brought was sent of God, and Nineveh was tested according to His will. The world looked upon our hope as a delusion, and our disappointment as its consequent failure; but though we were mistaken in the event that was to occur at that period, there was no failure in reality of the vision that seemed to tarry.

Those who had looked for the coming of the Lord were not without comfort. They had obtained valuable knowledge in the searching of the word. The plan of salvation was plainer to their understanding. Every day they discovered new beauties in the sacred pages, and a wonderful harmony running through all, one scripture explaining another, and no word used in vain.

Our disappointment was not so great as that of the disciples. When the Son of man rode triumphantly into Jerusalem, they expected Him to be crowned king. The people flocked from all the region about, and cried, “Hosanna to the Son of David.” Matthew 21:9. And when the priests and elders besought Jesus to still the multitude, He declared that if they should hold their peace, even the stones would cry out, for prophecy must be fulfilled. Yet in a few days these very disciples saw their beloved Master, who they believed would reign on David's throne, stretched upon the cruel cross above the mocking, taunting Pharisees. Their high hopes were disappointed, and the darkness of death closed about them. Yet Christ was true to His promises. Sweet was the consolation He gave His people, rich the reward of the true and faithful.

Mr. Miller and those who were in union with him supposed that the cleansing of the sanctuary spoken of in Daniel 8:14 meant the purifying of the earth by fire prior to its becoming the abode of the saints. This was to take place at the second advent of Christ; therefore we looked for that event at the end of the 2300 days, or years. But after our disappointment the Scriptures were carefully searched, with prayer and earnest thought; and after a period of suspense, light poured in upon our darkness; doubt and uncertainty were swept away.

Instead of the prophecy of Daniel 8:14 referring to the purifying of the earth, it was now plain that it pointed to the closing work of our High Priest in heaven, the finishing of the atonement, and the preparing of the people to abide the day of His coming. CET 50.2
Conclusion

Noah, Elijah, Jonah, Christ's Disciples, the Millerites (upon the Testimony of two or three…), all experienced a disappointment in their own independent histories. This "disappointment" (or, test) was based upon the understanding of using correct "methodology" (methodology = study on "definite time").

 

===========================================================================================

 

 

11-8-19, Questions:
According to the email you have received from that unknown person. There are few things I could not comprehend.

We have been teaching that the battle of the KN (USA) and the KOS (Russia) began before 1989 and  led to the fall of USSR  in 1989-1991.

We have come to understand that in Dec. 2016 the Lord’s hand was removed and we came to understand two more wars between KON and KOS which were Raphia and Panium.

From 1989 onward through Raphia and Panium the conflict is between US and Russia and that is the history within verse 40 of Daniel 11.

We had established further that beginning from MN/Raphia  -MC/Panium the KON will become the dictator which will lead to US civil war in MC or Panium.

That was an internal civil war within US, but in comparison to our movement it was external.

We know very well that the Omega movement is symbolized by Judas, or foolish virgins or priests.

We have three struggles:

External.

Daniel 11:40b and Daniel 11:5-15.

We also talk about how the SDAs will side with US government at the breakout [of war] at Panium against Russia, which was also the part of US civil war, since they were going to begin repudiating their Constitution then.

Internal.

The internal application to our movement dwells on SDA [GC} and the US government when war breaks out.

(Then external) The US is defeated at Raphia which leads to US retaliation at Panium.

Then it was the design of P&T to apply the prophecies pointing to the reformation of SDA to our movement. And they began calling those who disagree with them in their views Pharisees and conservatives.

They dwell less on the outreach of our message to SDA churches while beginning a reformation within the Movement. Although we [now] know that their plan was look alike with Mark Bruce’s plan in 2016.

The idea about the USA having two parties, which are represented as KON (Republicanism) and KOS (Democratic) seem to me like the idea of Mark Bruce and friends.

A critic is silent on the role of Russia as the foundational KOS from the Time of the End magazine, and to me his view goes back to the Tree of Life teaching about who was the of the South although it has [since] slidden in a different direction.

For us to agree with his idea of external (that the USA is the KON and [Russia is the ] KOS) and fractal it into our movement between Alpha and Omega does not sound in accordance with the Time of the End Magazine.

Elder Jeff remember this time of prediction confirmation. Satan is also working very hard to make sure the current situation will be true while the past history will be sacrificed as useless.

I heard that Tess has changed her prediction  from being  secret information releases against Trump on Nov. 9 to the impeachment of Donald Trump.

How does the prediction of Raphia get changed from an external enemy of USA (Russia) to two parties in the USA?

Tess’ original prediction of Nov. 9 was not concerned with impeachment. The impeachment was predicted to happened  within this year but without date and month. It was based on civil war in USA not the Raphia war.

Thank you and I am open for correction as the Lord is leading us.

Answers by Jeff:
I am sure Tess has changed some of her ideas, as you have noted. I think as students of prophecy we should all be open to change our ideas when the Lord reveals clearer insights or erroneous ideas, but the problem for P&T is that they have claimed of themselves and their movement that it makes no mistakes, and has also compared Tess to Sister White.

[Now] they must demonstrate why their predictions are accurate as they were proclaimed, or their definition of their perfect omega movement doesn't hold up.

Of course you and I know they actually will not do this. Tess may have changed her idea about a secret release of information as typified by Khrushchev's Midnight Speech that opened up the secrets of Stalin's bloody history, but that is what she taught. If she had done that as a singular presentation it would not amount to much, but it was part of her presentation where she draws all the lines into November 9, 2019.

The point is that most certainly she did not claim that every one of the original histories that extend to 2019 would be accomplished on November 9, but some will be, and they all, whether simply a beginning such as the three (actually two [but she said] three) impeachments, were all extended to meet at November 9, 2019. (I hope everyone knows what I am trying to describe for it is a bit hard to explain her board work. Maybe I can attach a picture.)

When she is illustrating all the historical lines and concluding them in 2019, she is simultaneously identifying that two of the [impeachment] histories were on November 9. [She also backs up that claim with] accompanying studies that show the Pilgrims arrived at the glorious land on November 9, 1620, [while] also emphasizing this is all about Trump (who she emphasizes won the election on November 9), and also that Trump colluded with the Russians [even though Trump] was only in Russia one day in his entire life which was November 9.

[Therefore] there is no way to understand her applications other than the predictions she is making concerning all these beginning events was to be fulfilled on November 9, 2019.

I am aware of the connection with Mark Bruce and the line of the Presidents, although that old information came more from a couple of his companions (Conard and Tayon) than Mark. Still, we have taught for some time with no connection to their ideas that Abram's prophecy of the bondage in Egypt identifies three closes of probation.

“And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land [that is] not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance. And thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace; thou shalt be buried in a good old age.      But in the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the iniquity of the Amorites [is] not yet full. And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp that passed between those pieces. In the same day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites” Genesis 15:13-21.

This prophecy was fulfilled when the Hebrews were judged at Passover (did they have or have not the blood on the door posts); and the nation who thou will serve (Egypt), and the Amorites (who are further represented by ten nations of which they are simply one of the ten).

The Hebrews are the internal (foolish or wise priests), the nation of Egypt is the USA and the Amorites are the ten kings who represent the world. These three prophetic entities come to judgment at the same time in the fourth generation.

It seems clear that Raphia and Panium is speaking of Russia as the king of the south in confrontation with the USA as the king of the north. I have no disagreement there.

We have understood for many years, based upon pioneer understanding, that the 7 Churches represent the same history as the 7 Seals, and that one is the internal (Churches) and the other the external (Seals.)

So we may expect an internal in the history of Raphia and Panium. I think that is playing out right now.                                                                                                        

P&T have openly identified themselves as socialists. This is the political structure of the dragon, the king of the south.

P&T's attack against FFA includes their rejection of the governmental principles that FFA put in place when it organized the school in 2011, and therefore our political structure is the king of the north.                                                                        

In Germany P&T identified a visual test that they consider to be on the level of the mark of the beast [saying], if the sisters will not put on trousers they will be lost. The visual test is the second test that proceeds the closed door of the third test (where character is manifested, but not developed).                                                                                                                         

From beginning to end a primary characteristic of P&T is their mixture of truth and error. They uphold the tree of the knowledge of good and evil (CNN). In this regard they were right when they claimed that trousers were the visual, and therefore the second test, but they were also wrong. They are repeatedly half right and half wrong.

It was the second and visual test, but the visual test was actually the test of recognizing the omega apostasy that they were then manifesting when they either led or forced the sisters to put on men's clothing.

The second and visual test is the image of the beast test, and the image of the beast is symbolic of the relationship of a man and woman that is somehow corrupted from God's original design.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                            

From September 7 until tomorrow (Nov. 9) we are in the image of the beast test for the priests, and there are 63 days that separate those two waymarks, and 63 is also 126, which is also 1260, which is also 2520.

Since September 7, this movement has been scattered and also gathered. One class is being scattered for eternity and the other class is being gathered for eternity. The scattering ends tomorrow (Nov. 9) when the foolish priests are bound, and then the binding of the wise priests begins.

September 7 was Raphia for the priests. No one expected FFA [as the KN] to be overcome by P&T [as the KS]. No one even thought there would be a war [or that a secret war was already going on], but once it happened the numbers were clear that FFA [KN] had been defeated. And even before the battle of September 7, P&T had done all that they could to assassinate me, and this is [parallel to] the history of Raphia.

Before the battle even began Ptolemy attempted to assassinate the general in the north, but it didn't work, and still that battle was lost [for the north].                                                                                                                                                                                                                  

Since September 7 the king of the north [USA, external] is preparing for Panium (the counter-attack), which is a progressive battle, not a point in time. Panium, [external] for Russia and the USA, begins on July 18, 2020 and concludes on December 25, 2021. It is a drawn-out warfare and it begins tomorrow at [both the external and] internal level.

Tomorrow [Nov. 9 begins] Panium for the priests and the warfare is illustrated by Elijah at Mount Carmel.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                              

Just as the tares are identified as being bound first, the prophets and priests of Jezebel take the field first to manifest their sacrificial offering. This is why P&T are being defensive about what they have or have not taught about Raphia and November 9. This (11/9) is their offering. This is also where Elijah begins to mock them for their foolish works.

Elijah's offering comes after they have expended their strength only to accomplish nothing. No fire comes down to uphold their methodology. Nothing at all. No confirmation of the Holy Spirt.

But Elijah is going to present a methodology in contrast with their methodology that isn't so much attached to Raphia as it is [to] Panium.

Panium is the prediction of the wise priests, and it is the prediction that will come to pass and bring in the [SDA] Levites.

I am not finished on this idea, and I know I still haven't addressed the Raphia and Panium external, but I am going to put this in place [for now].

 

11-8-19, Question: Tomorrow is Panium for the priest?

Answer by Jeff:
Not as you might think. Panium is July 18, 2020 through December 25, 2021 yet the dynamics of those battles appear to be playing out internally.

I came across an interesting passage that I had just discussed last night with my son on the phone. Not the passage, but the principle therein.

“When the ark was finished and the goods were stored, another sign was given. Approaching the ark were seen cattle and all other living creatures, two and two.

“These having been housed, there came a period of testing. No rain fell for one week. What revilings there were on the part of the unbelieving mockers about the ark! But after six days—the one week’s trial following the shutting in of the believers by an invisible hand, a week during which the fruit of unbelief, in words and acts of mockery, had been fully revealed—a steady rain set in, and continued until the whole of the unbelievers who were outside of the ark were perishing in their sins. Not a living being or a dumb animal outside the ark, was left alive.

“Said Christ, ‘As it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man’ [Luke 17:26]. Let all read and understand the warnings given by the Saviour.” Manuscript Releases, volume 21, 66.

Tomorrow is November 9 and we should expect that it brings some type of disappointment, and the disappointment is designed as a test.

I argue that the story of Mount Carmel is now going to be played out between those following the prophetic methodology of Future for America and the omega movement of P&T.

Several times over the past few weeks as the minions of P&T have attempted to engage me with their foolish prophetic conclusions, they emphasize that it is all about the correct methodology. I agree. They are half right and half wrong. It is about methodology, but the dispensationalism of P&T is a satanic delusion. I argue that this is one of the primary characteristics of the Mount Carmel story, and I based it upon the principle that Millerite history is repeated to the very letter in our history.

It is unfortunate at his late date if you haven’t listened to the line of Samuel Snow from Millerite history that tracks Snow’s letters and the dates of those letter’s publications. That line corresponds to the line of the Josiah prophecy in Ezekiel four, and also the line of Revelation nine that was opened up by Josiah Litch. All of those lines address our current Midnight Cry history of the priests.

In Snow’s line there is a waymark that comes before the first disappointment on April 19, 1844. That waymark marks the date when the Rabbinical calendar incorrectly identifies the Passover. In order for Snow to establish the true Midnight Cry he had to set aside the standard calendars used by the theologians of his day. The Rabbinical calendar was one of those that he had to reject, and that calendar taught that April 3 was the Passover, when in reality the Passover fell on May 2 in 1844.

If you understand the absolute necessity of Snow identifying the true date for the Passover you can begin to get the significance of this waymark. In order for Snow to identify October 22, 1844 he had to first establish when the actual date of Christ’s crucifixion was, and that date would of course be Passover in 31AD. What is amazing is that when Snow arrived at the true date for the Passover in 31AD, he then wrote an article identifying his calculation and it was published on May 2, which was the date of the Passover in 1844. Snow or the Millerites never saw this phenomenon, for it was hidden by the lion of the tribe of Judah until our history should arrive.

When we understand these facts, we can then glean an important truth about Snow’s line (and there are several important truths from his line). The one I wish to emphasize here is fairly straightforward. There are three consecutive waymarks that begin with April 3 (which is the incorrect date of the Passover, but the one that the Rabbinical calendar points to), then there is the first disappointment for the Millerites on April 19, 1844, and then there is the true Passover and the article explaining this on May 2.

What can be recognized in these three waymarks is the issue which prevented the Protestants from prophetically accepting the Midnight Cry. They could not get beyond the established theological understanding of the theologians that is represented by the Rabbinical calendar. Because of this they fully rejected the first angel’s message at the next waymark of April 19, 1844.

That first disappointment identified a distinction between the Protestants and Millerites. That disappointment established a difference between correct and incorrect biblical methodology. Snow came into the movement in 1838, the year that Josiah Litch was being used to establish Millerite methodology, for when Litch’s prediction of Revelation nine was fulfilled Sister White informs us that multitudes were convicted of the correctness of the rules of interpretation adopted by Miller and his associates. Snow came into the movement when these rules were being set in place historically as correct, and he employed those very rules to rightly identify the message of the Midnight Cry.

Therefore, we can understand a very significant point from these facts. What demonstrated the distinction between the Protestants and Millerites was which methodology they accepted.

But we can also understand that because the United States is a two-horned power that Rome conquers within the history of the United States, we can see that Rome conquered the first horn of Protestantism on the first day of the first month (1d1m), which in 1844 was April 19. From April 19, 1844 the Protestants of the United States became apostate Protestantism, and they also began to fulfill their role as the False Prophet of Revelation sixteen.

Therefore, in the history of Samuel Snow we see the history of Mount Carmel. The priests and prophets of Protestantism are placed in contrast with Millerite understanding, and Elijah (the Millerites) prevailed. That history is repeated to the very letter in our history, and the battle between the omega movement of P&T and Future for America is among other things about correct or incorrect methodology.

P&T have tied their wagon to November 9, and they providentially were forced to do this very thing, for the prophets and priests of Jezebel do their dance of deception before Elijah repairs the broken-down altar. On November 9, the foolish priests are bound off and Elijah begins to mock them. The mocking equates to holding them accountable to all the predictions which they have placed in the public arena concerning November 9, Raphia and Panium over the last year.

Yet Elijah also knew about Carmel for he had called Ahab there and Elijah identified what the test would be. So how do we understand Raphia, November 9 and Midnight? One of the first things I would suggest here is that a closed door identifies a disappointment for the faithful, and that the disappointment it is a test for the faithful, and if this is the case, the test will have something to do with challenging our faith in terms of our understanding of November 9, which is based upon the methodology that we have employed.

Are we the foolish priests in contrast with P&T? That could never be. We still believe in a “Thus saith the Lord!” They are on the wrong side of things from several points of view. They have rejected the foundations, started a new movement based upon social justice, established a system of control by kingly power, blasphemed the God of heaven, and on and on.

So, if we are on the right side of things then we are represented by Noah, and what happened with Noah when the door was shut?

“When the ark was finished and the goods were stored, another sign was given. Approaching the ark were seen cattle and all other living creatures, two and two. These having been housed, there came a period of testing. No rain fell for one week.”

No prophetic light for one week? The reality is that the time patterns that have been recognized and employed since they began to come to light have only been used once to make an advanced prediction and that prediction was erroneous. Parminder gave it a shot in 2012 when he claimed there would be a Sunday law in 2014 and there wasn’t. He was half right for the 126 did end in 2014, but he was half wrong for there was no Sunday law. Every recognition of the patterns of time that we know of at this point have been recognized after the event, not before.

I am not saying we did not correctly recognize November 9 as a waymark, I am simply saying that up until now we never defined what the waymark represented in history until after the fact.  We believe November 9 is Raphia and we know the prophetic history of Raphia, but is it a cyber-attack, a hot war, or a proxy war, or a combination of all? We will not know until it happens. But what if it doesn’t happen?

What does the methodology we employ teach? Did it rain the very first time Elijah prayed for rain, or did it take seven times? Were the disciples in perplexity while Christ slept in the tomb the seventh day? Invariably the disappointment is associated with a number seven, and it has to do with testing the faithful. Was Nebuchadnezzar disappointed when his best counsellors refused to bow to his image? Was the furnace then heated seven times?

Because of our correct methodology I think we have reason to know there will be a disappointment of some type on Sunday, and we also have reason to know that it is designed by God to test His faithful people, and I am arguing that the test will be connected with the methodology we have accepted as valid.

I also believe that just as Raphia is the waymark that P&T have attached their wagon to, our methodology has attached us more to July 18, 2020.

I also think we will have advanced clarity about that event, for the confirmation of that prediction is what not only is represented by fire coming down on Elijah’s offering, but it is also the prophecy that is connected to the Levites recognizing the ensign that is about to be lifted up.

 

11-8-19, Question: Are there two times of scattering in EGW’s time?

Answer by Jeff:
On October 22, 1844 the little flock was scattered by the great disappointment, but by 1849 He was bringing them together again. But yes, the 2520 can be viewed as a scattering, just as a lion can be viewed as Babylon, but from another aspect a lion can be Christ, and from another Satan.

The 2520's represent among other things the sanctuary and the host. The northern kingdom is the host, the southern the sanctuary. From 1798 He was gathering a host to gather into His sanctuary on October 22, but they were disappointed and scattered abroad. By 1849 the Lord was gathering them again, so they could take the message to the world with their updated 1850 chart.

So the 2520's are symbols that teach more than one thing according to the context. When she penned this passage on September 23 she was living with the Nichols and they were developing the 1850 chart. They were now being united to go to work, but immediately after October 22, 1844 they were "the little flock that was scattered abroad" as she called it.

 

11-8-19, Jeff

“Putting our trust in God, we are to move steadily forward, doing His work with unselfishness, in humble dependence upon Him, committing ourselves and our present and future to His wise providence, holding the beginning of our confidence firm unto the end, remembering that it is not because of our worthiness that we receive the blessings of heaven, but because of the worthiness of Christ, and our acceptance, through faith in Him, of God’s abounding grace. { 9T 29.3}

==========================================================================================

 

 

11-7-19, Jeff

I will admit that I did not hear it but passed that information on based upon what others said concerning that video clip which Elaine Steiner is circulating promoting Tess' current meetings. (That clip is somewhere on this chat group.) I did not listen, but primarily based my claims upon the initial presentations she did here in October 2018.

I reviewed the pictures I took on my smart phone and printed out afterwards from her presentations, and in terms of impeachment she showed 151 years from the impeachment of President Johnson until 2019; 46 years from the impeachment of Nixon to 2019 and 20/21 years since Clinton impeachment. The point was that there were three witnesses that impeachment would take place in 2019.

But all of this was in the direct context of November 9, 2019 for in the very same presentations she also showed 81 years from November 9, 1938 to November 9, 2019. In 1938 you had the "night of broken glass" in Nazi Germany which marked the first purposeful persecution of the Jews by Hitler (therefore Trump would bring about a persecution against some group that was typified by the Jews that were persecuted by Hitler), therefore Trump would be behind some type of public persecution on that date.

The same presentation included November 9, 1989 as the beginning of the thirty years of the priest that ends on November 9, 2019. The emphasis being that if the thirty years began on November 9, 1989 it would also end on November 9, 2019.

It also included 220 years from 1789 when Napoleon became a dictator to 2019, and 63 years from 1956 when Nikita Khrushchev gave his "midnight speech" exposing the sins of Stalin and therefore something would be brought out at Midnight (that is November 9 that exposes the sins of Trump the way Stalin's sins were exposed).

It showed that beginning of the United States in terms of when the Pilgrims first sighted land was on November 9, 1620.

So it is a matter of public record that the entire presentation was not simply identifying 2019, but it was identifying that the month of November and day would be November 9.

She also included that Trump had only been in Russia one time and that was on November 9, 2013 or 14? Point being that Trump was also elected on November 9.

So the bottom line is that her ending point for all of her lines that were set in the context of lines of time we are all familiar with, such as 220, 126, 151, 46 were brought together at the same point which was November 9, 2019.

Of course now she needs to back track and re-work things, for it is clear her predictions are in real trouble. So we need to give her the benefit of the doubt? I don't think so. Is she now claiming those entire predictions were simply 2019 with no identification of November 9? On one of our chat groups we included Elaine Steiner's promotional video and there were some who watched it that gave testimony to hearing her identify his impeachment on November 9.

 

11-7-19, Jeff

Steven's presentation this morning referred to the demand given Luther to "Recant, Recant." It was doubled. (MC) He described how Tess and Parminder did the very same to him and Odylio in Germany (within the backdrop of Luther's hide out at Wartburg castle.) Luther, as with Steven would have been ready to relinquish his ideas if they would show him why they were fanatical, but as with the Catholic opponents of Luther, P&T had no time, nor the ability to explain why Steven's message was fanaticism.

It is the same with 1996. They have been totally silent about explaining why they as the "historians" have not acknowledged EWTN and CNN as being formalized then. They have yet to correct their position on the Seven Last Plagues time period, for they claim by inference that this is a gathering time, when it is clearly a scattering time. Because it is a scattering time it prevents them from using that time to uphold their incorrect claims about not understanding Panium until after Raphia.

They are also silent about the absurdity to argue there was a Sunday law in 2014 based upon the Sunday law being on the big line, when they now claim there is no Sunday law on the big line. In two days they will need to explain why Trump was not impeached on Sabbath, and also why Trump did not take control of the national press on Sabbath, and why there was not a behind-the-scenes Trump-directed attack against some minority that would have been typified by the Jews in Germany that were attacked on the night of broken glass, and of course why Trump did not become a dictator on that day.

 

11-7-19, Jeff:

A friend sent an email this morning that suggested some ideas about an internal and external line of reasoning concerning November 9 and Raphia that I have also pondered from time to time. The theory being that the information on Raphia is internal for the priests and that the external identifies the struggle within the glorious land, along with an external line that is a worldwide application.

Applying Raphia to the glorious land the king of the north would be Trump and the Republicans, and the king of the south would be the Democrats. What this would imply is that there are three lines of Raphia, one internal among the priests, one within the USA, and one worldwide. It is hard enough to figure out the internal and external of November 9, but adding a third application is even more complex. But there are some indications that this may very well be valid.

We have understood and identified for years now that the probationary time for Adventism parallels the probationary time for the USA. This is primarily based upon Abram’s prophecy of the bondage of God’s people in Egypt. The Lord was closing the probation of the Egyptian nation during the plagues, but He was also closing the door upon the Hebrews on that very first Passover. Had they not followed the Passover directions their firstborn would have died as verily as did the firstborn of the Egyptians. Yet in that history there was a third entity that was closing its probation.

“These nations on the borders of Canaan would have been spared, had they not stood, in defiance of God’s word, to oppose the progress of Israel. The Lord had shown Himself to be long-suffering, of great kindness and tender pity, even to these heathen peoples. When Abraham was shown in vision that his seed, the children of Israel, should be strangers in a strange land four hundred years, the Lord gave him the promise, ‘In the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full.’ Genesis 15:16. Although the Amorites were idolaters, whose life was justly forfeited by their great wickedness, God spared them four hundred years to give them unmistakable evidence that He was the only true God, the Maker of heaven and earth. All His wonders in bringing Israel from Egypt were known to them. Sufficient evidence was given; they might have known the truth, had they been willing to turn from their idolatry and licentiousness. But they rejected the light and clung to their idols.

“When the Lord brought His people a second time to the borders of Canaan, additional evidence of His power was granted to those heathen nations. They saw that God was with Israel in the victory gained over King Arad and the Canaanites, and in the miracle wrought to save those who were perishing from the sting of the serpents. Although the Israelites had been refused a passage through the land of Edom, thus being compelled to take the long and difficult route by the Red Sea, yet in all their journeyings and encampments, past the land of Edom, of Moab and Ammon, they had shown no hostility, and had done no injury to the people or their possessions. On reaching the border of the Amorites, Israel had asked permission only to travel directly through the country, promising to observe the same rules that had governed their intercourse with other nations. When the Amorite king refused this courteous solicitation, and defiantly gathered his hosts for battle, their cup of iniquity was full, and God would now exercise His power for their overthrow.” Patriarchs and Prophets, 434.

The Amorites were also closing their probation in that history. There were three lines of judgment happening at the same time. In the passage it may appear that the cup of the Amorites did not get filled until forty years after the Passover where Egypt and God’s people reached a closed door, but in this history that forty years of wilderness wandering is based upon conditional prophecy, for Israel could have, if they had been faithful, entered straight into the Promised Land shortly after the Red Sea crossing. Thus, the forty years are understood as being based upon a conditional prophecy that God’s people failed to fulfill. This concept is also illustrated with Adventism’s failure to fulfill its work post 1844.

“God Himself directed the Israelites in all their travels. The place of their encampment was indicated by the descent of the pillar of cloud; and so long as they were to remain in camp, the cloud rested over the tabernacle. When they were to continue their journey it was lifted high above the sacred tent. A solemn invocation marked both the halt and the departure. ‘It came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Moses said, Rise up, Lord, and let Thine enemies be scattered; and let them that hate Thee flee before Thee. And when it rested, he said, Return, O Lord, unto the many thousands of Israel.’ Numbers 10:35, 36.

“A distance of only eleven days’ journey lay between Sinai and Kadesh, on the borders of Canaan; and it was with the prospect of speedily entering the goodly land that the hosts of Israel resumed their march when the cloud at last gave the signal for an onward movement. Jehovah had wrought wonders in bringing them from Egypt, and what blessings might they not expect now that they had formally covenanted to accept Him as their Sovereign, and had been acknowledged as the chosen people of the Most High?” Patriarchs and Prophets, 376.

I am not suggesting that the Hebrews could have entered into the Promised Land in eleven days, but two years into their history they failed the tenth and final test and were then subjected to forty years in the wilderness, until all the rebels had died.

“But as truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord. Because all those men which have seen my glory, and my miracles, which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and have tempted me now these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice; Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers, neither shall any of them that provoked me see it: But my servant Caleb, because he had another spirit with him, and hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto he went; and his seed shall possess it. Numbers 14:21–24.

Thirty-eight years later the iniquity of the Amorites was dealt with. In theory it could have been two years after the Red Sea crossing which logically addresses the time to erect the sanctuary and organize the Hebrews before their entrance into the Promised Land. The point I am suggesting here is that there is a case to be made for an internal line represented by the Hebrews, an external national line as represented by Egypt, and also a third external line for the nations or world outside of Egypt. My friend’s email did not lay these things out in this fashion, but he did make a case for Raphia being both internal to the priests and also external for the United States, exclusive of any application of the king of the south being Russia opposing Trump as the king of the north.

With some minor editing this is my friend’s email:

“Brother Jeff:

“I was wondering how much thought has been given to the internal versus the external as it pertains to November 9.

“In the history of Raphia, the first thing that happens is the king of the south tries to assassinate the general for the king of the north. But it failed. That seems to be what happened internally with the P&T conspiracy. I thought of your presentation identifying them as the internal king of the south because of their spiritual king of the south philosophy.  I think that you are the true leader in the internal movement because you represent the true king of the north, and Trump is the true leader of the external movement because he represents the false king of the north.

“What happened to you was orchestrated and planned in advance by P&T. What is happening to Trump has been planned in advance too. If anything is going to happen on November 9, it should mirror what happened internally. There should be some sort of evidence brought forth or some sort of statement by Trump that something has been hidden and this attack on him has been orchestrated years ago.

“I had wanted to ignore the internet aspect of it, but internally there was a removal of internet privileges and passwords as a result of P&T’s group trying to hack our server. All of this was a lesson in Constitutional theory, especially property rights.

“There were already harbingers to the attack on Trump and the impeachment being planned years ago in the news last night. What worries me is in the internal, a third party removed internet passwords and privileges. The Democrats have had carte-blanche with their social media propaganda, but a few days ago twitter announced no more political adds. It seems like whatever happens with the internet it will be done by another party and it will interfere with the Democrats ability to propagate their message and their attack on Trump. I don’t know if that means Russian interference, or some sort of judicial decision. But like the internal it may be something that is progressive like the internal.

“It may be a few days before the locks are changed for the Democrats. I strongly believe that the test for the priests is their loyalty to the true messenger, that being Future for America and the prediction about July 18. When you were at Rescue last year I did a presentation on July 18th. I didn’t do a presentation on what Parminder was teaching and most of the people on the other side didn’t like it. Elaine rebuked me. And now she is their leader. The big picture of the Sunday Law and the Seal of God involves settling into the truth. I think that is our test for November 9. Believing in Future for America and its message as being from the Lord such that we can’t be moved.”

(Jeff) This email might seem self-serving on my part for including it in these thoughts, but that is genuinely not the purpose. My friend has been following these things since well before 911, and he is serious about what he is saying.

What he is suggesting is that the Bible-based philosophy of Future for America is in a war against the Omega movement with its socialistic dragon philosophy. I put similar thoughts into the public arena since September 7, when this all began. I pointed out that the attack against this ministry was in reality an attack about the government of this ministry that has implemented the blueprint set forth in the Spirit of Prophecy for managing a school.

The rebellion here has always been carried out and promoted the same way the rebellion in heaven was carried out and promoted in heaven where the rebellion began. The young students here that led out in that rebellion are now Parminder’s main representatives in the United States. It is the identical story.

That struggle against God’s government is represented in Bible prophecy by the dragon waging was against the remnant. Future for America represents the remnant and the dragon’s attack did not come from a straight forward attack, but it came the same way Absalom worked to overthrow David’s kingdom, the same way Lucifer began in heaven! The dragon is identified as Egypt, and Egypt represents atheism, and P&T promote the principles of socialism, which is the governmental system associated with atheism. These are easy symbols to identify prophetically, but only if you are willing to be governed by a “Thus saith the Lord.”

What my friend is pointing out is that it was a plan to remove me from the scene of their crime, and it worked for five months, though in reality I was already absent from my post of duty months before I announced that I was going to retire. They tried to kill the general, but he would not die. This is the beginning of the history of Raphia. Yet Raphia identifies a decisive victory for the king of the south. In terms of numbers that victory could be marked at September 7. Men and women that we have known and interacted with for years in what we thought was a relationship of mutual love and respect refused to even speak to us and hear anything we had to say about the crisis we were all caught up in. We had been defeated.

Yet the Lord identified that the king of the north would ultimately retaliate and remove the Omega movement from history. The battle plans for this victory are what has been put in place prophetically for over two years now. After Raphia, of November 9, but before Panium of July 18, the foolish priests of the grove and foolish prophets of Baal will be exposed for the Levites to see. That battle internally may very well be about to begin, and Jezebel’s prophets go first.

The removal of website domains in both Europe and Canada that impacted P&T’s dissemination of error was not accomplished by Future for America, though at this point those that did these acts appear to be in tune with Future for America.

My friend is pointing out that, in a parallel to what has happened here over the past couple years, the news is now leaking out that confirms that the attempt to remove Trump was a plan that was in place for quite some time, just as was P&T’s. He also points to the taking down of the website domains of P&T’s movement and is suggesting that the decision by Twitter to eliminate political advertising is identifying a third party outside the Republican and Democratic machines that is taking down platforms for communication that will impact the king of the south, which he is identifying as the Democrats in opposition to the Republicans.

As we began to rethink what happened as Parminder took control of the direction of this movement we could see various steps that were taken that we had missed. One was Parminder exercising more and more authority in determining what could or could not be studied and presented publicly. He shut down the study on Raphia and Panium, and has reached a point where he rejects the idea that the Lord removed His hand from that truth in December 2017. He rejects that Steven, the Brazilian student, and Theodore provided second and third witnesses to Tess’ identification of November 9, and argues that their work in identifying November 9 is a “delusion.” He also shut down consideration of the Presidents of the United States.

The study of the Presidents is where we can easily identify the running parallel between Adventism’s probationary time and the probationary time of the United States. That study would contribute to the idea that the war between the king of the south and the king of the north, as represented by Raphia and Panium, is also played out in both the internal history of the priests and the external history of the United States, and would not necessarily destroy any light concerning the warfare of Russia and the United States, for that illustration would be represented by the symbolism of the Amorites.

I am praising the Lord that the chat groups seem to have gone silent over the past couple days. It seems to me that this is indicating that we are taking the closing hours of our probationary time seriously, and spending more and more time in communion with our God than simply following the group chat interaction. At the same time I am hoping if there is any benefit in these ideas that I have been sharing concerning Raphia and Panium that you are all trying to keep up with these things, so we can clean up any of my misguided ideas and come into a unified understanding of these truths over the next short period of time.

 

11-7-19, Jeff re. collusion of Trump & Russia.

The lines of history do have two witnesses (maybe three) that identify what could be called collusion. Their work, which they have now announced is not to carry a message of Christianity to the world, but a work of defending minority rights as expressed by the United Nations and its propaganda machine. Therefore in agreement with their work they have identified collusion correctly as a waymark, but tried to bury it, as has the liberal media, that the collusion was [really] between the Clintons and Russia as the Clintons traded uranium for money and power.

 

11-7-19 (Observation by Elizabeth)

On Sunday T/P will do the same thing regarding their prediction about 11/9 that they did about “collusion”... they were/are/have been wrong about both from jump. It has been demonstrable for at least a couple years that there was no collusion on Trumps side - the provable collusion came from the left.  So on Sunday (Nov. 9) they will distract and change their story just enough to get their minions to continue to follow.

11-7-19, (Jeff’s response)

I do not think they need to have anything ready for their minions. If you remember in Germany when Bronwyn accepted Parminder's resignation from Future for America, that they immediately protested by saying, "This isn't on the lines, this isn't on the lines." It did not stop them from simply inventing new lines and their minions did not question them at all. The reality of this is the scariest part of it all. That reality is that their minions have surrendered their wills unto them and they now believe as they have been taught; that being that truth will be presented to them through the schizophrenic prophet and the prophetess from down under. For their minions to question this in any way would be for their minions to accept that they are on the wrong side of things.

They cannot do this, not because it would be a rebuke against their personal pride of opinion, but because this is the fulfillment of the strong delusion of 2 Thessalonians 2, and these people have fully rejected the influence of the Holy Spirit, and are now as much under the control of demonic forces as they are the influence of P&T.

That sounds hard, but it is the prophetic application of where we are.

 

 

===========================================================================================

 

 

 

11-6-19, Question: When the Sunday Law is produced on Dec. 25, 2021 and the USA becomes Ahab, will it be the national SL or universal SL?

Answer: National. The universal Sunday law that we speak of as Adventist marks the time when Michael stands up and probation closes.

"Never did this message apply with greater force than it applies today. More and more the world is setting at nought the claims of God. Men have become bold in transgression. The wickedness of the inhabitants of the world has almost filled up the measure of their iniquity. This earth has almost reached the place where God will permit the destroyer to work his will upon it. The substitution of the laws of men for the law of God, the exaltation, by merely human authority, of Sunday in place of the Bible Sabbath, is the last act in the drama. When this substitution becomes universal, God will reveal Himself. He will arise in His majesty to shake terribly the earth. He will come out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the world for their iniquity, and the earth shall disclose her blood and shall no more cover her slain." { 7T 141.1}

 

11-6-19. 3 Questions:

  1. If the “Millerite history will be repeated to the very letter“, does this not mean that there will be a Great Disappointment in this Movement? If yes, when will that be? At which event?
  2. Is there any visible manifestation on November 9 indicating that the probation is closed for the priests on that day? If not, how can we prove this?
  3. Which group constitutes the priesthood in the Movement? Those who teach? Those who have different responsibilities? Are they men and women or just men?

Answers by Jeff:

There should be a disappointment at November 9 and the disappointment is based upon human misunderstanding.

We can assume in a sanctified way that Noah expected rain when the door shut, but it took seven days. Seven is associated with the disappointment. We can assume Elijah expected rain after his first prayer, but it took seven prayers. The door had just closed on the prophets of Baal and the priests of the grove. The disciples were told about Christ's death, but were disappointed, and He rested in the grave on the seventh day. The Millerites misunderstood the event and the place and were disappointed, and thereafter were tested by the seventh-day Sabbath truth when the ark was opened to their understanding.

We will no doubt have misunderstood some prophetic concept, but it will not change the fact that God is leading. I believe the test for our history includes the prophetic message. The foolish priests have been represented in the story of Elijah as manifesting their sacrificial offering first. Thereafter Elijah repairs the broken altar and offers his sacrifice. This story was manifested in Millerite history and is repeated in our history.                                                                                                                                                              In Millerite history it was based upon biblical methodology.

If you have watched the recent studies here, or seen the earlier studies that have been done on Samuel Snow's letters, you will remember that the waymark before the first disappointment on April 19, was a waymark that aligned with the Rabbinical understanding of when Passover would be that year. That Protestant  methodology was incorrect and prevented them from having the ability to understand Miller's message.

Not only was that false methodology identified as a waymark, the main ingredient for Samuel Snow to arrive at the date of October 22, 1844 was that he first needed to identify the correct date for Passover in the time of Christ. He wrote an article on that discovery and it was published on the actual date of the biblical Passover that year. He of course did not know that was the biblical date for Passover, and no man planned it. What that informs us of is that before the first disappointment when the Protestants fully rejected the message of William Miller, they did so because they refused to accept "the rule of interpretation adopted by Miller and his associates", as many did immediately after it was earlier recognized that those rules had the ability to correctly identify August 11, 1840.

When the Protestants rejected Miller's message on April 19, 1844, that waymark had been preceded by the waymark that marks the false Passover based upon the Protestant methodology and at that point (April 19) the Protestants began prophetically to fulfill their role as the false prophet. This took place on the first day of the first month in agreement with Ezra 7:9. (This was the story of Elijah at Mount Carmel in Millerite history.)                                                                                                                                                    

The USA has two horns and the horn of Protestantism was conquered by the papacy at that point, and the horn of Republicanism was conquered at 911, which in our history is the first day of the first month.

  1. So what am I saying. The history of the Millerites was an illustration of Mount Carmel. The Protestants were exercising their methodology first and it was demonstrated to be false methodology, and the Millerites methodology was found to be correct. At that point there was a distinction made between the false prophet and Elijah. Apostate Protestantism was defeated by Elijah (Millerite Adventism). The fire that came down on the Millerite offering was the mighty movement of the Midnight Cry. For this reason the visible manifestation will be visible internally by [for] the priests and it will be based upon prophetic methodology.

P&T employ "dispensationalism" and have claimed Trump will be impeached this Sabbath. They have claimed that Trump will take control of the national press here in the United States on Sabbath. They have claimed we should see some type of civil unrest that is instigated by Trump that parallels the night of broken glass in German history. None of these things are going to take place. What will be visible is their failed predictions.                                                                   

Externally we should expect to see some type of confrontation between Russia and the USA that Russia wins. But at this point we have a lack of clarity on whether to look for a hot war, or a cyber-attack, or perhaps some decisive battle in a proxy country such as Syria.

We have watched these time patterns develop into a [degree of] understanding, but up to this point we [will] recognize their fulfillment after the fact. We are expecting something more this time, but we also know that in these shut door illustrations a misunderstanding of prophecy is always illustrated, and there is a number seven attached to them. 

Because of the Elijah story, I personally think this event of Raphia is where P&T are to put on their failed sacrificial offering, and thereafter we will take the scene. This whole affair will draw the Levites into a consideration of which prophetic message is valid and when our prediction of July 18 is fulfilled the Levites will come and stand with this movement.

Anyone who the Lord holds accountable to the light of 911 is thereafter called to be a priest regardless of gender, race or age.

 

11-6-19, Islam at Raphia?

We don't see Islam in Raphia, except with the possibility of Raphia being accomplished in a proxy war between Russia and the United States. This is a possibility, for the demise of the USSR began with the Afghanistan proxy war on December 25, 1979 and ended in 1989 ten years later. This marked the beginning of the end for the USSR that ended two years later on December 25, 1991.

Raphia might be some devastating event for the United States that takes place in Syria or some other proxy nation such as Iran, where Russia and the USA are struggling against each other for ascendancy. But there are only three strikes by Islam in the USA; 911, July 18, 2020 and then December 25, 2021, so to mark one at Raphia is to turn Balaam's testimony upside down.                                                                                                                                                                                                         

I would think it needs to be some type of cyber warfare if it actually impacts the homeland of the USA. The point being is that prophecy identifies Trump preparing a retaliation. If the re-building and planning for a retaliation only takes 252 days, then it seems to be more of a cyber-attack than something where destruction such as is caused by a hot war is accomplished.

By that I mean that the fact that it is a decisive victory for the king of the south suggests to me if it were a hot war on American soil it would need to be decisive, and therefore cause some serious devastation; whereas, if it was a cyber-attack that shut down the internet and all its interconnected parts, it might be repaired and reinstalled within the amount of time set forth within the prophetic structure.

From Raphia to Panium is 252 days. This seems reasonable to rebound from a severe cyber-attack, but not too reasonable to respond to an actual military strike where Russia prevailed.

 

11-6-19, From Raphia to Jan, 20, 2020.

It is the basics of prophetic numbers as symbols. The 2520 is the mystery where Palmoni opens up prophetic light.

Hiram Edson in his seven unfinished articles identifying the 2520 argues the mystery that is unsealed is the 2520, and he cites Colossians 1:26 to make his point, though he did not recognize that 126 is how many shekels it takes to arrive at 2520 gerahs in Daniel 5:25. Colossians 1:26 is emphasizing 126, which is a symbol of the 2520. [Even] the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints.                                                                                                                                         

The 2520 is a scattering and in the northern kingdom the 2520  illustrates two scatterings in the terms of paganism trampling down the sanctuary and host for 1260 years and then papalism doing the same for [another] 1260 years. Therefore the 2520 is a scattering, and so too are the 1260's. If you cut an apple into two parts, both parts are still apple.

The prophetic history of the week Christ confirmed the Covenant from 27 to 34AD has the same structure. Prophetically 2520 days divided in the middle by the cross produces two 1260s. 1260 days from the baptism to the cross where there is a closed door to the earthly sanctuary, then another 1260 days where there is a closed door to the nation itself.

The cross represented the baptism, for the cross is His death, burial and resurrection, so both 1260's begin with the baptism and end with a closed door. They are both the same then, and they both make up the same prophetic week, but they do so with 1260 days, providing a second witness to both the two 1260 years of the 2520, and also the day-for-a-year principle.

These are parallel truths, for if we consider an evening and morning sacrifices for 1260 days, then when Christ was crucified at the end of the first period of 1260 days then He was the 2520th sacrifice.

Therefore prophetic numbers can be divided in half and still retain the symbolism of the whole. 144,000 can be understood as simply 144 for the zeros are simply place holders. As an example if you look at Revelation 14:1-4 you will see a description of the 144,000 and in verse four it states: These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, [being] the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.

Revelation 14:4 is 144, it is the 144,000. Therefore because 144 is a symbol of the 144,000 without the placeholders, half of 144 is 72. 72 is a symbol of the 144,000 and it is located in the history of the binding off of the priests.

 

11-6-19, Active Despotism.

 Satan is much better at studying prophecy than human beings and he would have recognized November 9 and the connected truths long before any of us did. He knew things such as Sister White identifying that “active despotism” would be established in the United States. Satan probably read those statements at that time frame when they were originally written by Sister White. He knows “despotism” is a dictatorship, so for him to predict a dictatorship in the USA is based upon the knowledge of end time events that he has been thinking about for a hundred plus years.

P&T have claimed that Trump will be impeached on November 9, though you can tell they are going to need to revise that prophecy. They have claimed that on that day Trump will take control of the media outlets in the United States, because, based upon the revolution lines of Tess, she identifies that taking control of the press is the first move in establishing a dictatorship.

She employs the lines of the French Revolution, the Russian Revolution and Nazi Germany to make her claim. Tess marked this event here in the USA as taking place three days from now on Sabbath, November 9. I don’t think so, but I guarantee her cover story will be accepted as valid by her minions.

I hope I am wrong, and that some of the minions of P&T will wake up and flee when they begin to see the prophecies of P&T are false, but the prophetic narrative suggests otherwise.

I am not the judge of course, but the tares get bound first, and the final deception is the rejection of the Spirit of Prophecy, which Parminder has identified as taking place on November 9, for it is there that the movement is thirty years old, and he reasons that at that age a priest should have the maturity to recognize that Ellen White’s ministry was a failed ministry.

“Satan is . . . constantly pressing in the spurious—to lead away from the truth. The very last deception of Satan will be to make of none effect the testimony of the Spirit of God. ‘Where there is no vision, the people perish’ (Proverbs 29:18). Satan will work ingeniously, in different ways and through different agencies, to unsettle the confidence of God’s remnant people in the true testimony.

“There will be a hatred kindled against the Testimonies which is satanic. The workings of Satan will be to unsettle the faith of the churches in them, for this reason: Satan cannot have so clear a track to bring in his deceptions and bind up souls in his delusions if the warnings and reproofs and counsels of the Spirit of God are heeded.” Selected Messages, book 1, 48.

Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. Matthew 13:30.

The evidence is that on July 18, 2020 Islam will attack the United States with a nuclear bomb, and I reason that it is this event that provides the environment for implementing martial law, not the current political argument that is taking place here in the United States.

This understanding would agree with the first mention of Islam in the Bible (Genesis 16:12), where Ishmael is identified as a wild man whose hand is against every man and every man’s hand against him. Islam produces the justification of bringing the entire world into a one-world United Nations kingdom for the purpose of addressing the escalating crisis created by Islam.

That transition from the United States as the sixth kingdom of Bible prophecy to the United Nations as the seventh kingdom of Bible prophecy begins at Panium, July 18, 2020, which is the second confrontation Balaam has with his ass, and it ends with Balaam’s third confrontation that takes place at the Sunday law.

We now see the second confrontation on July 18, 2020 and the third and final on December 25, 2021, for at that waymark Russia is removed from prophetic history and both Balaam’s ass and Balaam himself fall. The fall of those three prophetic powers marks the arrival of the three-fold union of the dragon—the United Nations, the beast—the papacy, and the false prophet—the United States who has now ceased its role as the false prophet and takes up its role as Ahab, the leader of the ten kings, and the first to commit fornication with the papacy (Jezebel) in modern history, though all the kingdoms will follow the example of the USA.

“Foreign nations will follow the example of the United States. Though she leads out, yet the same crisis will come upon our people in all parts of the world.” Testimonies, volume 6, 395.

My point though is that the prophetic activity of Islam is identified as creating circumstances that move issues into place. At 911, (the first confrontation of Balaam and his ass) the Constitution of the United States was essentially changed in the sense that the guiding principle of English law was replaced with Roman law by the Patriot Act. The Patriot Act was actually written in 1996 (the year of prophetic formalizations), but only implemented in 2001 based upon the Islamic event of 911. Islam moved things forward in the prophetic narrative, though they also provided an opportunity for God’s people to finish the character development they needed to finalize in order to receive the seal of God.

At Panium on July 18, 2020 Islam will strike unexpectedly once again with a nuclear attack that will then provide the perfect logic for implementing martial law, which, based upon Sister White, will amount to nothing more or less than active despotism. P&T have taught that despotism begins on Sabbath in three days. Perhaps their god, that told them these ideas is on a trip and forgot to make it happen, if you understand what I mean?

“Our land is in jeopardy. The time is drawing on when its legislators shall so abjure the principles of Protestantism as to give countenance to Romish apostasy. The people for whom God has so marvelously wrought, strengthening them to throw off the galling yoke of popery, will by a national act give vigor to the corrupt faith of Rome, and thus arouse the tyranny which only waits for a touch to start again into cruelty and despotism. With rapid steps are we already approaching this period.” The Spirit of Prophecy, volume 4, 410.

One might think that this despotism is implemented at the Sunday law, but do not forget that the first Sunday law begins a process of legislation that ultimately leads to the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41. The starting point of this process marks the beginning of the image of the beast test, which is also marked at Panium.

The strike of Islam that marks the beginning of the battle of Panium either initiates a Sunday law or comes in consequence of that first Sunday legislation. Because we understand that Islam was raised up to chastise the papal church, the logic seems to suggest that the strike follows the enactment of that first Sunday law marking the image of the beast testing period is under way.

“If the reader would understand the agencies to be employed in the soon-coming contest, he has but to trace the record of the means which Rome employed for the same object in ages past. If he would know how papists and Protestants united will deal with those who reject their dogmas, let him see the spirit which Rome manifested toward the Sabbath and its defenders.

“Royal edicts, general councils, and church ordinances sustained by secular power were the steps by which the pagan festival attained its position of honor in the Christian world. The first public measure enforcing Sunday observance was the law enacted by Constantine. (A.D. 321; see Appendix note for page 53.) This edict required townspeople to rest on ‘the venerable day of the sun,’ but permitted countrymen to continue their agricultural pursuits. Though virtually a heathen statute, it was enforced by the emperor after his nominal acceptance of Christianity.” The Great Controversy, 573, 574.

The first Sunday law that we need to understand was Constantine’s in 321. Sister White then identifies an escalation of legislation that ultimately led to the papal Sunday law of the Synod of Orleans in 538. She informs us that if we would understand the agencies that bring about the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41, then we must recognize that it is brought about by a series of legislative acts that begin with an initial Sunday law as typified by 321. When we understand this fact, we then have the basis to recognize that from Panium on July 18, 2020 the testing time for the Levites is also the testing of the image of the beast. We should also then be able to see Islam in that history, for the pioneers correctly taught that the 7 Trumpets in Revelation eight and onward were God’s judgments against Rome for enacting those Sunday laws.

With Constantine’s first Sunday law in 321 the principle of “national apostasy is followed by national ruin” began, and his kingdom was divided into two parts, east and west in 330. Then began the first four Trumpets that would ultimately eliminate the western branch of his kingdom in terms of being controlled by Romans by the year 476. The first four Trumpets were judgments upon imperial Rome in response to the Sunday law in 321, and the next two Trumpets were Woes that came in response to the papal Sunday law in 538.

“The Roman empire declined, as it arose, by conquest; but the Saracens and the Turks were the instruments by which a false religion became the scourge of an apostate church; and hence, instead of the fifth and sixth trumpets, like the former, being designated by that name alone, they are called woes.” Uriah Smith, Daniel and Revelation, 495.

At the first Sunday law in the United States, that marks the beginning of the image of the beast testing time, it is consistent with the role and purpose of the Seven Trumpets, of which the last three are Woes, and of which the last three are Islam; that Islam would deliver a judgment against national apostasy. It is also consistent that the attack would take place in the part of the United States that is known as the Bible belt. Therefore, it appears that some type of Sunday law will be implemented at that time that is followed by the nuclear strike in the Bible belt.

The two walls that Balaam’s ass navigates through in prophetic history are the twin institutions of marriage and Sabbath. The ass crashed Balaam into the first wall and crushes his foot, thus marking the impact of the nuclear strike, and then later brings Balaam all the way down at the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41. The wall there is Sabbath. The first wall is marriage. Thus, the first wall is July 18, 2020 and it represents the beginning of the image of the beast testing time, which is symbolized by the image of the beast.

There is only one correct definition of the image of the beast, (no matter what P&T teach) and that definition is the combination of church and state with the church in control of the relationship. This is a corrupted marriage relationship for the wife is supposed to be in submission to the husband. Thus, the image of the beast testing time is associated with the institution of marriage and Balaam’s ass crushes his foot at that wall, only later on December 25, 2021 to take Balaam all the way down at the wall of the Sabbath and the Sunday law that fulfills Daniel 11:41.

It is the judgment of God against that initial Sunday law where God removes His restraining hand that He has been using to protect the United States from its beginning that allows for the strike of Islam.

“The people of the United States have been a favored people; but when they restrict religious liberty, surrender Protestantism, and give countenance to popery, the measure of their guilt will be full, and ‘national apostasy’ will be registered in the books of heaven. The result of this apostasy will be national ruin.” Review and Herald, May 2, 1893.

In this period of time we have witnessed Palmoni, the Numberer of secrets revealing truth through His Providential control of mathematics, calendars and history, but Palmoni is also the One who opens truth to His people, and in that regard He is also the Lion of the tribe of Judah.

Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets. The lion hath roared, who will not fear? the Lord God hath spoken, who can but prophesy? Amos 3:7, 8.

“Increased light will shine upon all the grand truths of prophecy, and they will be seen in freshness and brilliancy, because the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness will illuminate the whole.

“Do we believe that we are coming to the crisis, that we are living in the very last scenes of the earth’s history? Will we now awaken and do the work which this time calls for, or will we wait till the things which I have presented come upon us?” Evangelism, 198.

 

11-6-19, Raphia was a battle.

If Russia could collapse the internet on Sabbath and it took a certain amount of time to return it to use, the effects could be devastating. (How much money is now transferred around the world through internet services?) That is a theory among many others, of how a cyber-attack could be devastating.

Last Sabbath Russia removed its entire county from the internet in order to test an internet system it has put in place that is fully isolated from the internet that the world operates on. If the world-wide internet went down, then theoretically the only country on planet earth that would not be impacted negatively by that crash would be Russia, for it has created its own internet.

I cannot explain all the implications of this, but it could be a hard blow to the rest of the world.

 

11-6-19. Is Jan. 20, 2020 Inauguration Day?

It is not inauguration day [in that year], but the day of the year that the inauguration does take place when they [do] have one. This idea we have already put into the public arena, so I did not remember to explain why I am calling it inauguration day. Sorry.

One of the historical figures that typifies Trump is Xerxes. In the book of Esther, Ahasuerus (Xerxes) is in his third year when he gathers together all the leadership of his 127 provinces. He has a feast for 180 days. This feast we have come to understand is where he was pulling together an alliance to go to war against Greece.

Xerxes and his 180 days become a symbol of Trump bringing together a worldwide alliance to retaliate against Russia for the loss at Raphia. In Esther it is noted to be in Xerxes third year, but the Bible does not include a king’s accession year.

Biblically a king will begin when the previous king dies or abdicates, or whatever, but they wait until the beginning of the next year to actually begin counting his official reign. So though Xerxes is noted as being in his third year when the 180 feast is set up, but it is actually his fourth year.

Trump’s fourth year, the way we count presidential terms, begins January 20, 2020. It is there that we begin the 180 day feast. It comes 72 days after Raphia, 180 days before July 18, 2020 (Panium) and is the waymark that divides the 252 days from Raphia to Panium. This is the logic I forgot to explain.

 

11-6-19, Info-War

Info-war is warfare that is accomplished by propaganda. It has been argued since Trump's election that he colluded with the Russian to defeat Hillary Clinton. That argument is based upon a document called the Steele Report for it was put together by Daniel Steele. How much of that report is true or false has never been clearly identified, but the liberal Democrats in the United States have used that INFORMATION (true or false) to carry out a war against Trump that has now reached the point where they are attempting to impeach him.

Their warfare against Trump, and the election system in the United States, illustrates an info-war. It is based upon information that is used to attack someone or something [weaponized]. Typically we would call it propaganda.

A cyber-war is warfare that attacks the electronic systems that are connected with the world wide web, or internet or any other system that operates upon electronic signals. I am sure there are some in this chat group that could give a simpler and clearer definition of info-war and cyber war, so I am open for further clarification.

==========================================================================================

 

 

 

11-5-19, Over the past week those promoting the current meetings of P&T are emphasizing that it was Tess that discovered November 9.

I have watched truth get discovered through the years. I have discovered truths through the years and I have accepted and taught truths others have discovered repeatedly through the years. From my experience in this regard, I have come to understand that there are certain "red flags" that often come up when men are employed by the Lord to bring out a truth He wants brought out. The current advertising campaign that is emphasizing that Tess is the discoverer of November 9 is that very red flag.                                                                                                                               

The Word of God is the Truth, and He is the author of Truth and in His Word He identifies Himself as the Lion of the tribe of Judah, and in so doing He lays rightful claim to the fact the He is the only One that gets credit for bringing out Truth. So I will not get drawn into the argument about whether November 9 is the property of the new omega movement of P&T, but I will point out that there were at least five other person that were directly used in putting the truth of November 9 into the public arena, and without the second and third witness to this truth it would have been incomplete. Setting that red flag aside, the claim about November 9 speaks to an issue concerning the closed door for both the wise and foolish priests.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                     

The emphasis that the omega movement is making upon their ownership of the prediction of November 9 is very telling. If we are willing to stop what we are doing, step back from the implications of what November 9 represents to us as individuals and simply consider the prophetic characteristics which we have been informed would illustrate the end of the world, it is fairly easy to see that the door is about to close. There are wars, rumors of wars, an unsettled state of society, political unrest, famines, riots, poverty, countries in crisis, idolatry at unprecedented levels, the pursuit of unbelievable riches at the expense of the poor, natural disasters, man-made disasters, crime and on and on. We have grown accustomed to these issues as if they are normal, but they are not normal they are the footsteps of an approaching God.

Seventh-day Adventism was chosen to warn the world of this impending crisis, but they went chasing after the world, but God will warn the world in spite of Adventism's failure. With this backdrop we are now confronted with the reality that prophecy is identifying that God is about to raise up a ministry prepared for the latter rain. But how could He do this with so few? “The great issue near at hand will weed out those whom God has not appointed and He will have a pure, true, sanctified ministry prepared for the latter rain.” Selected Messages, book 3, 385.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          

I understand that Raphia is, among other things, mount Carmel. Mount Carmel takes place after 1260 days of drought, and November 9 follows 63 days after September 7. September 7 drew a line in the sand, so to speak between the movement that began in 1989 and the omega movement. 1260 days later, which prophetically is 126 days (and therefore is also 63 days) brings two movements to the place in history (Mount Carmel) where God will let the Levites, who at this point are not answering a word, decide between two prophetic messages. One movement’s message is represented by the prophets of Baal, a male god, and the priests of the grove a female god, and the old movement's message is represented by Elijah. The omega movement has a male and female leadership and in the story of Carmel, Jezebel's prophets go first.

I hope you have all read and considered the posting from a couple days ago that dealt with Ryan Bell and about how he as an Adventist turned to political activism and ended up a full-fledged atheist. The direction of this former Adventist provides a step-by-step process of where the omega movement is heading, but more importantly it identifies that the source of this radical socialistic so-called religious activism was invented by Catholicism, which is of course not easily seen in the omega movement, but then again Jezebel was off in Samaria when the test of Carmel took place.

Everything is in place for the re-enactment of Carmel. The fact that the omega movement is concerned about laying claim to November 9 is exactly fulfilling the order of activities in the story of Carmel. The fact that the current advertising and promotion of their prediction also fits the narrative of the story. Tess is identifying that Trump will be impeached on November 9, but this isn't going to happen. What is going to happen is P&T are going to have to invent a cover story about how their minions misunderstood their prediction.

This has to happen for as they continue the manifestation of their sacrificial service in order to demonstrate that their god is god, Elijah is going to begin to mock them. As the mocking of Elijah increases according to their increased foolishness their demonstration will become more and more zealous until they are burnt out in failure.

I am not a prophet, but this is fairly easy to see if we are familiar with the story and the faithfulness of God's prophetic word. As we consider our responsibility as priests for whom door of probation has closed, and the implications of what that means in terms of us upholding a genuine and continuous sanctified experience, we should remind ourselves that we are now entering into the most significant period of earth's history, when God is about to lift up a people as His holy ensign in the most cataclysmic crisis of six thousand years of sin. Are you ready? Are your feet planted firmly on the Rock of Ages?

 

11-5-19, Jeff. If we are to consider Raphia we must consider together with Panium. What God has joined together, let no man put asunder.

Panium is where Trump (the USA or the king of the north) retaliates and defeats Putin (Russia of the king of the south). There are some identified waymarks that are still left undefined that still need some clarity, but it is certain that before Panium, Raphia must take place.

From Raphia to Panium is 252 days, but these days are broken into two periods. The first period from November 9 extends 72 days to the inauguration date of January 20, 2020. From there to Panium on July 18, 2020 is 180 days. Therefore from Raphia to Panium there is a prophetic scattering marked by the period of 252 days which is a symbol of the 2520.

Beginning at Raphia the foolish priests of the omega movement, and those of us in the alpha movement that have not secured an experience to navigate those troublous times, will be scattered.                                                                                                              

In the parable of the wheat and tares we understand that the tares are bound first and the omega movement will be bound into bundles for the fires of destruction on November 9, and the wise priests will [also] enter into their binding off at that time, as they are bound for the heavenly garner.

It seems evident that the binding of the wise priests is finished during the first 72 days, for 72 is a symbol of the 144,000 (72 being half of 144, which is 144,000 without the zeros). The first period is therefore emphasizing the internal work of the priests, the following 180 days is marking an external period of time that Trump gathers together a coalition of forces to meet Russia in the battle of Panium on July 18, 2020.

If this scenario is a reliable overview of events it would mean that before the 72 days conclude Elijah would restore the broken down altar with twelve stones (representing the 144,000 as does the number 72) and then remove all doubt about the power that is about to be manifested by pouring twelve barrels of water (another symbol of the 144,000) upon the offering. The prediction of July 18, 2020 is the barrels of water.                                                                                                                                                                       

Though silent, the Levites will be watching these events and the prediction of July 18 will appear so far-fetched and fantastic that it is as if you wanted to start a bon fire by first soaking your wood. The prediction of July 18 has a cost. It is unheard of and it is opposed to standard understanding within Adventism concerning time setting, and it is bordering on sedition for it is claiming that Islam is going to detonate a nuclear weapon on the United States.

P&T wish to claim November 9 as their own prophecy, and at one level I say let them do so. The prophecy that identifies the distinction between the God of heaven and the gods of Baal and Ashteroth is the prophecy of July 18. 

It is high time that a reformation takes place among us. What is about to take place is the climax of a thirty-year work of transition. From November 9, 1989 until November 9, 2019 a priesthood has been in the making. Priests are to be thirty years old [before they begin to minister].

From 508 until 538 there was a transition from paganism to papalism. We are about to transition into the ensign that Zechariah expresses as stones upon a crown.

“And the Lord their God shall save them in that day as the flock of his people: for they shall be as the stones of a crown, lifted up as an ensign upon his land.” Zechariah 9:16.

"Recently, in visions during the night season, a representation passed before me. Among God’s people there seemed to be a great reformatory movement. Many were praising God. The sick were healed, and other miracles were wrought. A spirit of intercession was seen, even as was manifested before the great day of Pentecost. Hundreds and thousands were seen visiting families, and opening before them the Word of God. Hearts were convicted by the power of the Holy Spirit, and a spirit of genuine conversion was manifest. On every side, doors were thrown open to the proclamation of the truth. The world seemed to be lightened with a heavenly influence. Great blessings were received by the true and humble people of God. I heard voices of thanksgiving and praise, and there seemed to be a reformation such as we witnessed in 1844. Yet some refused to be converted. They were not willing to walk in God’s way. And when, in order that the work of God might be advanced, calls were made for liberal free-will offerings, some clung selfishly to their earthly possessions. These covetous ones became separated from the company of believers. { SpTB08 3.3 }

As a people, we have been benumbed. Matters of but little importance have been brought in to absorb much means and precious talent. There are some whose hearts are responsive to the calls of God. But some are investing capital in enterprises that give no results in the salvation of souls. Such enterprises are snares of the enemy. { SpTB08 4.1 }

The great enemy of souls would be pleased if we were kept busy with things of but little importance, and lose our present opportunities for labor. We need now to awake out of sleep, and to labor earnestly to warn those in the highways and in the byways. Soon the work will be finished, and now is our time to labor with intense energy and untiring industry. { SpTB08 4.2 }

The judgments of God are in the earth, and, under the influence of the Holy Spirit, we must give the message of warning that He has entrusted to us. We must give this message quickly, line upon line, precept upon precept. Men will soon be forced to great decisions, and it is our duty to see that they are given an opportunity to understand the truth, that they may take their stand intelligently on the right side. The Lord calls upon His people to labor,—labor earnestly and wisely,—while probation lingers. { SpTB08 4.3 }

 

11-5-19, (Just to note, that P&T are now in the process of a theology that suggest that homosexuality is no sin, as long it is done in a monogamous relationship.)

Jeff. I don't follow or track their presentations, but know this is a direction they started a few months back if not before when they began to introduce the idea that homosexuality was not being addressed in the story of Sodom and Gomorrah.

I was removed from the chat group I had started here in Arkansas about the time they began to have discussions among themselves whether the sexual act of homosexuals is actually sin if both parties are consenting, and I know that in the meetings they had here when our meetings were going on, that one of their presenters said in a "question and answer period" that he does not accept homosexuality, but he is open to be corrected on the subject.

My daughter was told by one very close to Parminder in the Germany camp meeting that they intend to ordain homosexuals in their movement. What I understand about that is it is a plan and it is more about being politically correct than actually ordaining someone because you think they have qualifications to be ordained. I say this for Parminder told my daughter that the reason he ordained Shequeta as the elder of the United States is because she was a "Pawn". He was ordaining her to accomplish a political statement.                                         

All who know her know she is a poor speaker at best, that she has no experience that would qualify her to exercise the duties and responsibilities of an elder in the biblical sense, but she is black and female (two minority right arguments in one!). For Parminder to make a black sister the elder over the entire glorious land is to make a political statement and drive out those that were still resisting his movement into a political activist agenda.

With her he gets two minority statements in one, while also demonstrating he has no regard for the conservative understanding of God's word. They now have presentations on being less conservative and being less Protestant.  I am not sure if Jean-Marc has heard any videos or not, but I am certain this is the direction they are going.                                                                                                                                                                                    

Over a year ago I was brought into an argument that Tess was having with a couple brethren in Australia and she was vehemently arguing that the only option for SDA's when confronted with the option, was to vote in favor of gay marriage. She and Parminder have been settled in this agenda for many years, but they only bring out their agenda when they feel their audience is ready to take it in. There was evidence of this process of introduction yesterday in our meetings here.

Steven identified he had found the lines identifying November 9 months before Tess presented him here in October 2018, though he found the date from another direction than Tess. I interjected that he had found them first and Steven corrected me by saying something like this. "No I think Parminder and Tess knew of November 9 even before I did, for at the Italian camp meeting (which took place after Steven had recognized November 9 and was therefore keen to hear references about that date); at the Italian camp meeting I heard Parminder make an inference about November 9."

They have a set agenda they have been introducing when they think the audience is prepared to take it in! You can easily see their preparation for the idea of homosexual rights in their movement.

You should look at the short article that was inserted yesterday about Ryan Bell, what really happens when an Adventist turns into a SJW (Social Justice Warrior). Not only does it track the direction of P&T's movement, but it marks the Catholic source of these ideas. Since this has begun I have repeatedly emphasized that we are required to reason from cause to effect.

There is enough evidence of the effect of their teachings available now to recognize the cause, and the cause is a pre-planned agenda that most definitely is planning on lifting up homosexuality as a viable lifestyle if all parties are consenting.

(Also) This has been a regular emphasis of Tyler Sena with his slanted interpretation of the Constitution.                                  It is his liberal definition of the Constitution being a living document that has over and over again been the point of reference in their chat groups that liberty of conscience is what is enshrined in the Constitution, thus identifying our responsibility to accept this or that liberal concept. That is why they not only have reached points in their discussions to consider whether homosexuality will still exist in the earth made new, but also why they argue that a woman's liberty of conscience is so sacred and protected by the Constitution that abortion is acceptable.

You don't have these type of discussions if you are feeding on the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy, but they are feeding on P&T and CNN.

 

11-5-19, Jeff re. Sept. 7.

After the fact we realized September 7 is 63 days before November 9, thus representing 2520 or a scattering, and 63 is a recurring number in the lines of Snow and our history. Often the periods of 126 will create a chiasm of 63 and 63.

The day of September 7 is when I came out of retirement, five months after the fact, and five months is a symbol of hiding. I came out because I finally recognized the rebellion at the heart of our movement. They were still having their meetings in Germany when I awoke to the apostasy, and their meetings in Germany were at Wartburg castle where Luther was in hiding during the reformation. Luther came out of hiding in that history when he realize that fanaticism had arisen in the heart of the work.

In that first presentation I demonstrated a fact that P&T have never tried to dispute. That being that Fox news was not the only media outlet that was formalized in 1996. P&T claim that it was the only media outlet formalized in 1996 and therefore Fox news is the devils channel of communication. From that point of logic they led everyone to accept the premise that CNN was God's channel of truth and the work of hypnotism was under way.

You need to look again at the presentation for that is the foundational lie that P&T have introduced and therefore that is the lie of 2 Thessalonians 2 that those who have not a love of biblical truth accept that produces strong delusion.

The discussions about homosexuality, abortion and feminism that are the essence of the socialist movement are antichristian for certain, and their dispensationalism that robs any power from sacred history is satanic, but the root of their rebellion is found in their definition of 1996.

If I would have never spoke publicly again after September 7 the information is in that presentation would allow anyone that wished to see it that their movement is the omega movement!

After September 7 we found two references to September that Sister White marks. One was about the warfare between the two parties that make up the shaking we are in, and the other had two dreams by Loughborough that speak directly to our situation, so the date was confirmed by symbolic time (63) and the Spirit of Prophecy.

 

11-5-19, Jeff on Present Truth.
Present truth is truth that is applicable to the current time when it is revealed. Present truth can only be recognized as present truth (by those that will be held accountable for that truth) if it agrees with previous truth. This is the first and most basic test of whether present truth is actually truth at all.                                                                                           

If it  contradicts previous truth, then it cannot be present truth, for Christ is the Truth from the beginning to the end and He never changes. Present truth is established by confirming that it agrees with past truth.

The Dispensationalism of P&T throws that test out, and then defines truth by the circumstances and beliefs in the world at the time it is brought out. Nowhere in God's word is there any indication that truth is to be judged by the perspective of the world's standards or ideas.

Truth is evaluated by past truth, and there is always a present truth for each generation according to Sister White; but that present truth can only be identified and establish as present truth if and when it is tested to see if it agrees with past truth. If it doesn't it is erroneous! (See COL 127.4)

===========================================================================================

 

 

 

11-4-19, Jeff re. sinning after 11/9.

To ask for forgiveness is to ask something specific. "Forgive me for stealing your car." If you are not sinning you will have nothing to ask about. The struggle you may have that has been illustrated with the information of those during the time of Jacob's trouble is the struggle to remember if there were any unconfessed sins. With that illustration there were none that they could find, and this was illustrated by Jacob, for Sister [White] informs us that had Jacob had any unconfessed sins then he would not have been able to prevail with the angel.

 These two examples show us that we will still have no confidence that we are sinless and perfect, for they were deeply concerned about sin, but there was none there. So our concern over sin in relation to our self-knowledge will exist even after the door closes, and that concern over sin is also what would prevent us from sinning.

 

11-4-19, Jeff (response to a question re. the SL).

If you read carefully the testimony about the death decree it comes after Michael stands up. There are three closed doors. The first is Raphia and it closes at a point in time, on November 9. Then at Panium the door closes for the Levites, but it is progressive, ending at the Sunday law. From Panium to the Sunday law the Levites join the priests. Then from the Sunday law until Michael stands up the door closes progressively for the eleventh-hour workers (Nethinims). Michael standing up marks the end of the process.                                                                                                                                                                                         

Inspiration has instructed us that the close of probation is progressive through the light of Christ's Most Holy Place ministry. There we see it begins with the dead, but not simply the dead, but the dead in order beginning with Adam onward. Ezekiel nine along with Sister White's commentary on that chapter also identifies a progression during the judgment of the living, for the angel is told to begin with the ancient men, which we understand to represent leadership or those that will be held accountable for the greatest light. We identified the progressive nature of the judgment before 911, so it is foundational to this movement and message.                                                                                                                                                                                                                       

Some misuse a quote where Sister White says something on the order of us not knowing when probation closes and places a restriction on seeking to find that out, but She and the Word also instruct us that the things that are revealed are for us and our children forever. Deuteronomy 29:29.

With the witness of several passages we recognized the judgment of the living began on 911. At that point on several passage we realized that from 911 to the closed door was a prophetic "day." I don't mean as in the day for a year principle, I mean that the period of time is called a day in the sense that it is the day of the east wind, the day of preparation and so on. I think we have located five days that represent the period of time from 911 until the door closes. What I am marking here though is until the door closes we are in the day of the Lord's preparation and it has been illustrated among other illustration by the preparation day. Everything is supposed to be in order and in place before the Sabbath, and in this period of time everything in relation to our work of purification is to be accomplished.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                               

"Says the prophet: ‘Who may abide the day of His coming? and who shall stand when He appeareth? for He is like a refiner’s fire, and like fullers’ soap: and He shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and He shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.’ Malachi 3:2, 3.

Those who are living upon the earth when the intercession of Christ shall cease in the sanctuary above are to stand in the sight of a holy God without a mediator. Their robes must be spotless, their characters must be purified from sin by the blood of sprinkling. Through the grace of God and their own diligent effort they must be conquerors in the battle with evil. While the investigative judgment is going forward in heaven, while the sins of penitent believers are being removed from the sanctuary, there is to be a special work of purification, of putting away of sin, among God’s people upon earth. This work is more clearly presented in the messages of Revelation 14. { GC 425.1}

“When this work shall have been accomplished, the followers of Christ will be ready for His appearing. “Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years.” Malachi 3:4. Then the church which our Lord at His coming is to receive to Himself will be a “glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing.” Ephesians 5:27. Then she will look “forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners.” Song of Solomon 6:10. { GC 425.2}                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          

The witness of this passage is speaking in one sense about finishing that work before Michael stands up, but this same work must be accomplished by the priests before the door closes in their history. That work is accomplished in the period called, among other things, the day of the Lord's preparation. When that period is over it then becomes the day of the Lord, where executive judgment is accomplished. First the investigative judgment, then the executive judgement. First the preparation day, then the Sabbath day (the day of the Lord).

Therefore when the door closes and ends the day of the Lord's preparation we see the Sabbath marked, the Sabbath being a symbol of Sunday law issues, among other things.                                                                                                                                            

We have found two witnesses that just after Raphia, (where the door closes) the king of the south will instigate some type of persecution against Sabbath keepers. This is in the history of Raphia as fulfilled by Ptolemy and located in Daniel eleven verse twelve, and also by the history of King Uzziah.

Ptolemy accomplishes a persecution against Sabbath keepers in his own country after he is forbidden to offer incense in God's sanctuary, and king Uzziah is struck with leprosy on his forehead after he attempts the same act. With Uzziah there were 81 priests that resisted Uzziah, and this is one place we see 81 as a symbol of the priesthood and Midnight. With both these kings one typifying Sabbath persecution the other the mark of the beast, their actions come after the are lifted up in their hearts because of military strength.

Therefore shortly after Raphia we should see some type of Sunday law crisis in at minimum Russia. Maybe more than that, but with Ptolemy he returned to Egypt and carried on the Sabbath persecution there. The point I am attempting to make in terms of your question is as follows.

At Raphia we have evidence of some type of Sabbath Sunday issue that follows directly after the battle of Raphia, The priests will be somehow resisting or protesting the king of the south. The closed door for the priests is a point in time and there is a series of events between Raphia and Panium that is among other things designed to then draw a clear distinction between a class of foolish priest and wise priests.

This is clearly marked in the story of Mount Carmel and Elijah. The events that allow a distinction to be recognized between two classes of priests are the events that the Holy Spirit directs the minds and focus of the Levites unto. When their door closes at Panium the Levites begin to come and stand with the wise priests, and they do this progressively from Panium to the Sunday law.

Panium, which is a battle also is the waymark of the Midnight Cry (which was and is progressive) and it also marks the beginning of the image of the beast test (which is progressive). In the history from Panium to the Sunday law the door is closing progressively for the Levites, the image of the beast testing time is under way and of course many other prophetic issues.

My point here though is we have understood for years now based upon inspiration and history that the image of the beast testing time begins with a Sunday law in the USA. It is not the Sunday law that fulfills Daniel 11:41 or Revelation 13:1, but it is the first in a series of progressive Sunday laws that leads to the Sunday law.

At the Sunday law of Daniel 11:41 the door now begins to close for the eleventh-hour workers (the Nethinims) and it continues its progressive close until Michael stands up and probation is fully closed, and Christ changes into His garments of vengeance.

The point is that at each closed door there is either a Sunday law inferred as with Raphia, or the first in a series of Sunday laws [as] at Panium, or the Sunday law that marks the closing of the door for the Nethinims.                                                                                                                                                                            

How we understand the calling of a priest or Levite is based upon when you will be held accountable to the light. If someone has had opportunity to receive the message related to 911 where the judgment of the living began then they are held accountable as priests.

The Levites will be held accountable for the light that is manifested in the Mount Carmel illustration between Raphia and Panium and the Nethinims to the light that is produced from Panium to the Sunday law.

Thankfully I am not anyone's judge in terms of their individual accountability on this light, so I am unable to identify who has been called to be a priest or Levite beyond the basic answer I just gave you. The brethren in Indonesia are in our prayers.

===========================================================================================

 

 

11-3-19, A Solemn Message Re: The CoP on Nov. 9, 2019 - Eld. Jeff Pippenger (With thanks to Sharmila Joseph)

*This subject* [CoP on Nov. 9, 2019] *has been semi-hijacked by Parminder.* Parminder introduced the concept of four closes of probation, one for the priests, one for the Levites, one for the Nethinims and one for the one hundred and forty-four thousand. *This is erroneous.

There are three closes of probation.* One at Raphia for the priests, and it is a point in time. Then one for the Levites from Panium or the Midnight Cry that is progressive and continues until the Sunday law. The third close is for the Nethinims from the Sunday law until Michael stands up at Daniel 12:1.

Once Parminder had that concept floating around the next confused discussion was about whether there would be any further mediation for the priests after the door closed at Raphia. This is the essence of this line of questioning taking place in the chat right now. *Can we sin and repent after the door closes at Raphia?*

Before that is addressed we first need to recognize that the discussion has been undermined by Parminder's false ideas. He is happy with that, for he has no concern about ongoing sin among his followers. He is not trying to lead anyone to the earth made new. *If he was, he would not have them feeding on the dragon’s voice of CNN.* A sanctified following is not his intention.

OK, so what is my point? *It is illogical to uphold the Biblical testimony accompanied with the Spirit of Prophecy and the definition of, and the purpose of, the ensign that gets lifted up, if those that make up the ensign are still participating in sin.

*Review the notes from my presentation two Sabbaths ago. That would have been on the 19th of October.* I am sure if you look at the references you will see that the world can only be warned by seeing men and woman that are sealed, in the past tense, and that the sealing is a settling into the truth both spiritually and intellectually so we cannot be moved. *You are sealed and you will no longer be moved.* In one quote Sister White says their characters will remain pure and spotless for eternity.

*This is the experience the priests must possess* to call the Levites and thereafter this is the experience the priests and Levites combined must have to call the Nethinims. *Once you recognize how firmly that concept is identified then you can consider Parminder's dark idea about four closed doors.*

So what I am saying here, and this is my only point at this juncture. *Parminder's falsehoods have created a confused atmosphere of study, and we therefore are struggling over the concept of what happens after the door closes, (and rightly so.)* But I simply want to provide the alternative consideration.

*When Parminder invents the fourth closed door for the one hundred and forty-four thousand when Michael stands up, he also created the confused ideas about the door only closing on the foolish.* The wise continue on in a testing process until the next closed door. At that point the wise (I guess can become unwise) and thereby be on the wrong side of the second closed door, and then this repeats at the third, until we get to Daniel 12:1. *At Daniel 12:1 the door closes for the one hundred and forty-four thousand. This in Parminder's foolishness is the only place where you will actually have persons sealed for eternity.*

So we finally see in his model the right characteristics for lifting up an ensign, *but at that point an ensign means nothing! Every case has already been decided.

Parminder has developed a model that allows us to sin and repent, sin and repent, until Michael stands up. At minimum this destroys any meaning of an ensign.*

So when these doubtful questions were introduced over the past months about what happens when the door closes, *I want you to understand that from the beginning of this movement we understood and taught that our characters have to be prepared for the seal before the door closes.

This agrees with the purpose of the ensign and the work of a priest and the united testimony of the Bible and Spirit of Prophecy.* This means that beyond Parminder's ideas being false and confusing, *his ideas are actually the very definition of a "peace and safety" message. "Don't worry my brethren, you can sin right up to the time Michael stands up."*

So for me, before we delve into the complexities of what happens when the door closes, *we first must wean ourselves from the false concepts connected with this subject that have been introduced by P&T. Those false teachings misdirect the subject. Parminder places the solemnity of the closed door at Daniel 12:1, when it should be placed on the history that leads up to the closed door, which for the priests takes place on November 9.*

 

11-3-19, Jeff
Jeff’s response to Kenny, re: what will Raphia (Nov. 9) look like..

We have been considering that very thing here as well. It is clear that Tess contributed to the message of the Midnight Cry. I know this is a stumbling block for some who think that once someone has been identified as a false prophet, as she is; then everything that they have claimed must be thrown out. But this is not the case.

An example of this is in the poison pottage in the story of Elisha. One of the students at the School of the Prophets prepared a pot of poison gourd soup, and Elisha rather than throwing the whole pot of soup out simply added some meal to the soup and it remedied the soup and any negative effects of the soup with those that already eaten the poison. (meal is ground grain, and is a symbol of the bread of heaven.) The point of this introduction is to identify that we first recognized Raphia and Panium on December 17, 2016 and we then began to study it out.

We were making some conclusions, but along the way Tess' information came. Once that came Parminder began to lead everyone to hypnotize themselves by watching Tess and himself over and over and over. He used the idea of the close of probation on November 9 to create enough anxiety that those watching over and over were led to begin watching these things at high speed. Without knowing it the movement by and large became hypnotized.

Along the way Parminder was undermining established truths of this movement and promoting confusion. One of the points that he taught that has been insinuated by his teachings and Tess' particularly is that what was discovered in December 2016 was not correct.

You can see that they have done this by their application of Russia. They teach that we were correct in identifying the USSR as the king of the south in contradiction with the light of December, which identified that the Lord had removed His hand from a foundational truth in our history just as He removed His hand from the fullness of the year mistake in Millerite history.

[By] Doing this they cast doubt on the sacredness of our movement, which they had already defined as the alpha movement, and therefore the failed movement led by the failed prophet.

Consistent with that attack on the light of December 2016 they came up with the concept that at Raphia (I guess) Russia's deadly wound was healed. The deadly wound is a characteristic of the beast of Catholicism and to take a characteristic of the beast and apply it to the dragon is misapplication.

As an example the beast of Catholicism never changes, but the false prophet (USA) changes from a lamb to a dragon. Each symbol has its own specific characteristics and the dragon doesn't have a time when it receives a deadly wound that is thereafter healed.

The point of this little introduction is to address your question about what actually happens at Raphia, but I need to put it into context to satisfy my need to express a larger story than just your question, so please bear with me.

Another error Tess began with was her identification of the war in heaven. She claims it was an information war and therefore our history must be an information war. The war in heaven most certainly began as an information war but it decidedly escalated into a hot war as the holy angels warred against and cast out the fallen angels.

Christ illustrates the end with the beginning and at the end of the millennium the fire that destroys the wicked is once again a hot war. The point being is that at minimum Tess placed confusion into the question of Raphia, for now we need to decide if it is simply a cold information war, a hot war or a combination of both.

Her secondary argument for a information and cold war is Acts 27 and the two winds. The soft and gentle south wind of verse thirteen is marked as Raphia and the next wind is the east wind in verse fourteen. The east wind is the destructive wind and the first wind is a soft wind from the south. The south aligns with victorious Ptolemy, the king of the south in the battle of Raphia and the east wind aligns with the counter victory of the king of the north against the king of the south. The south wind is Raphia the east wind marks Panium. Because that first battle, represented by the soft south wind is Raphia the argument is therefore that it is some type of information war and or cold war in nature. The battle of Panium is obviously a hot war for the ship will then and there be wrecked over a period of troublous times.

So Tess inserted the idea of Raphia being a cold information war on two witnesses, but the first witness she employed was misapplied. Then we must look at the actual battle of Raphia itself. It was the largest battle of that particular history.

Once again when Tess addressed that history she misrepresented the facts. She wished to use elephants as symbols of the Pyrrhic wars so she places a false slant on the battle of Raphia. There are no historians that uphold her application of the elephants there. There were elephants in the battle but they were not a factor as she attempts to lead her audience to believe, it was the allied forces of Ptolemy that led to victory. Ptolemy's miniature elephants retreated at the smell of the larger elephants and played no part in the battle.

The point that cannot be escaped in the history of Raphia though is that it was the largest battle of that period of history, and that it was most definitely a hot war. This is of course where things need to be sorted out. The historical battle we are using to mark November 9 identifies a hot war between the king of the south (Russia) and the king of the north (the USA) and the king of the south prevails, only to lose thereafter at the battle of Panium.

Tess' emphasis on elephants allows her to suggest that there was a specific weaponry used in the wars associated with Raphia, and that weaponry was elephants. But not really at Raphia. Her lining up the battles of Ipsus, Heraclea, Asculum (Raphia) and Beneventum and assigning elephants to each battle is not quite accurate to history, and of course the one battle that aligns with Raphia is the battle in question concerning elephants.

A historical mistake is OK, for it happens, but it just so happens the mistake on this waymark is the waymark under discussion. Elephants played no significant part in Asculum. The four elephants is part of her primary logic to suggest an information war in our history. She reasoned there needs to be a unique warfare here at the end that was typified by the uniqueness of the elephants in these ancient battles (that are nowhere to be found in God's word.)

Though the Lord used her to produce some light for this message and movement, she has also most definitely muddied the water of the latter rain with many of her claims. This is one of them. She provides no prophetic clarity to your question of what is our position on what will happen on November 9. We therefore need to consider her input, but seek for light straight from inspiration if we are to have any clear understanding of November 9.

Before we arrived at December 17, 2016 and the light of Raphia and Panium we had been led to understand that Donald Trump was to be the last president of the USA and also that he would transcend from President to leader of the United Nations in the history of parallel kingdoms which takes place between the Midnight Cry and the Sunday law.

 That understanding came from the first verses of Daniel eleven, and as we follow on in the very same passage we arrive at the battles of Raphia and Panium from verses ten through fifteen. What we recognized in these verses were a parallel history of verse forty of the very same chapter.

We recognized that the king of the south defeats the king of the north at Raphia as atheistic France (the king of the south) had delivered the deadly wound to the papacy (the king of the north in 1798), and that verse forty concludes by identifying that in part "B" of the verse that the king of the north (the USA and papal power) would defeat the king of the south in 1989, (initially identified as the USSR and now recognized to be Russia.) 1798 was Raphia and 1989 was Panium.

This recognition was profound in that not only did it demonstrate the Lord had removed His hand from an error in the foundational message of our history, paralleling the Lord removing His hand in Millerite history, but it also demonstrated that the entire history of verse forty begins with two battles (1798 and 1989) that typify two battles that lead up to the Sunday law or verse forty-one. The Lion of the tribe of Judah demonstrated the end of verse forty in the beginning of verse forty. Very profound stuff!

This recognition adds to our consideration of the question about November 9. The history represented by 1798 at the beginning of the verse typifies Raphia and in the history of 1798 there is not actually a serious hot war. General Berthier essentially marches into the Vatican and takes the pope captive. In 1989, which would typify Panium you do have a hot war, but it is a proxy war in Afghanistan, set in the context of a long drawn out cold war.

In the development of these truths we also began to consider the history of the Presidents of the United States (and even of the General Conference of the SDA church). The study of the Presidents led us to understand that in the history of the United States there is a triple application of prophecy in connection with three world wars. Therefore the characteristics of the first World War, combined with the characteristics of the Second World War identify the characteristics of the Third World War.

If I understand correctly Tess and Parminder contend we are already in the third World War, but be that as it may, the point here is that in the previous two wars there were new weapons that were introduced. WWI introduced chemicals, WWII the atomic bomb and there in the final and Third World War there should be a new weapon introduced. This fact provides the case for cyber warfare being part of WWIII.

The problem with this, which Tess and Parminder don't seem to address, is that a triple application of prophecy most certainly identified a new mode of warfare, but it also demands that the original modes of warfare are also part of the mix. The elephants of the Pyrrhic wars may represent cyber warfare, but a triple application of prophecy demands that WWIII also includes chemical warfare and atomic weapons. Atomic weapons are a hot war.

I am going to take a break at this point and return to this a little later and take it up where I am leaving your question off at. I understand I am not close to meeting your request, but I must get a couple other things handled and time is of the essence, so if you want to digest this and begin to test these ideas out you can do so.

===========================================================================================

 



11-1-19, Jeff

There is a responsibility given to every person still in this movement that requires a work that is always misrepresented when that work is taken up. Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins. Isaiah 58:1.

The transgression of P&T are the errors they have taught directly and subliminally. Those that attempt to accomplish that work might do it with an evil heart and their work will be criticized for being un-Christlike. Those that do it with a pure heart will always receive the same criticism.

The need at this time and the purpose of this chat group was or still is? to isolate those false teachings, whether they were openly taught, such as their rejection of 911 or subliminally taught, such as what they have begun [to teach] about homosexuality. Whether their teachings are open or still under development of coming out in the open we are show the people those sins.

One of those sins is the "lip service" that is employed during the period of time that P&T are undermining a truth. Parminder repeatedly taught that the most important waymark was 1996, thus giving lip service to the Time of the End magazine, while also denying CNN and EWTN were both formalized at that waymark. If there is a more sanctified way to express the term "lip service" then so be it, but in the modern language we employ today it is absolutely accurate.

I have spent time wondering what P&T's motivation is for doing the work they are doing and have come up with a few possibilities, but even though I spent time thinking on why they would do such a thing, I am well aware I do not know their motivation. I can put their activities on a line, and mark 2012 and the rebuke I publicly sent to Parminder as the point where he began to act out the direction that he is obviously fully committed to now, but I don't know his motivations.

I can evaluate that line based upon the line of the rebellion in heaven and the line of the alpha apostasy as it relates to the omega we are in, and find passages within inspiration that allow me to suggest his motivation has been typified in the sacred histories of old, and I do that. But even then it is addressing it from the prophetic angle.

So I am suggesting this chat group was for the purpose of isolating both the open and subliminal false ideas P&T teach, and I am not convinced that this was a bad idea, maybe it was, but the concept of lip service is absolutely one of the techniques he has repeatedly employed to lower people's guard about what he was teaching, and where that teaching was going. That technique is as important to know as is the doctrinal errors he ultimately puts in place.

 

11-1-19, Jeff

The distinction the other [movement] makes between moral and prophetic is one of the ways that Parminder exercises compartmentalization.

It is a technique of debate that is actually taught when you study law. You divide a subject up and then address only one aspect of the entire subject and this allows you destroy the overall truth of the subject.

Parminder has used this concept of marking a distinction between moral and prophetic as a tactic to destroy the truth. He teaches we can only recognize tares by their prophetic manifestation. If someone is incorrect in their prophetic understanding, then he claims you can identify them as a tare.

I think this is correct, half way. If a person is correct on their prophetic understanding but stealing from their neighbor they also are a tare. By their fruits ye shall know them.

So there are areas where a distinction between a prophetic recognition and a moral recognition is worth considering, but Parminder uses it as a ploy to misdirect persons from the truth.

For this reason I choose not to enter into answering those questions that the other side places in the context of whether this or that is prophetic or moral. There is only one definition of sin in the Bible and that is that sin is the transgression of the law. That sounds moral to me!

 

11-1-19, Jeff:

Steven Jamison shows that it was 1844 days from October 22, 1844 to November 9, 1849 based upon counting every day from Pentecost 31AD until October 22, 1844 and then dividing that amount by the number of days in a prophetic year, which is 360. It provides a ratio of 1844 days equals one day, though there is a fraction left over, but the fraction produces extra light.

Once the ratio of 1844 days equals one day from Pentecost 31AD to October 22, 1844 is established it allows you to make the mathematical and prophetic assumption, based upon the fact that the priests worked in the Holy Place for 359 days and the high priest only worked in the Most Holy Place for one day.

With that calculation of one day in a year equals 1844 days (plus a little) then you can some prophetic assumptions. Christ began the Day of Atonement on October 22, 1844 and 1844 days He should have finished. 1844 days after October 22, 1844 brings you to November 9, 1849.

Sister White said that they could have went to heaven if they had all followed on by faith, but they did not do so. Therefore--One of the reasons Parminder was seeking to destroy the understanding of 2014 by insisting it was a Sunday law, is because you can demonstrate that the two histories that are represented by 2014 are 1888 (when the 126 years began) and October 22, 1844 (when the last 2520 of Millerite history ended), thus typifying when the last 126 of the two 126 years of our history ended.

Therefore if we assign October 22, 2014 as a starting point in agreement with the ending of the last of two 126's then from that point we would add 1844 days, and that brings us to November 9, 2019.

Therefore what Parminder was destroying by making 2014 a Sunday law was the story of the sanctuary and the host. 1888 provides the message that is to sanctify and prepare the host for the close of probation and 1844 identifies the work of Christ in cleansing the sanctuary.

The Millerites failed to follow on by faith. If they had, their judgment would have ended on November 9, 1849 at the very time the 1850 chart was being produced. That chart is the symbol of Pentecost (1850 with the emphasis on 50) and it was the public evangelism tool that would have been employed had they cooperated with Christ.

In 1856 Hiram Edson brings out the light on the two 2520's which could have allowed them to recognize 1863, but they refused the light and began their march into apostasy in 1863 when they rejected the message of the two 2520's just as we are on the verge of doing if we neglect the light of the two 126's, which is the same light for our history.

Had they followed on with the Lamb withersoever He led He could have returned in 1863 after the ingathering that would have begun in 1850.

 

11-1-19, Jeff:

I have understood that Panium typified the Second Coming for the Priests. That is based upon 1863 being the Second Coming for Millerite Adventism. November 9, 1849 would be November 9, 2019.

1850 would be the ensign being lifted up for Millerite Adventism and would [be] after Raphia, but before Panium for the priests, and probably would be January 20, 2020, 72 days after November 9, and symbolizing half of 144, so the one hundred and forty-four thousand.

Then the 180 days from January 20, 2020 to July 18 represents the time when the[y] would be coming together with Trump, and also the unity of the priests, (the two classes fully developed) and would represent the death decree after probation closes but before the Second Coming.

Then Panium would be the Second Coming as 1863 was to be the Second Coming for Millerite Adventism. But I am open for correction. How do you understand it?

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-31-19, Jeff, Inconsistency of T&P group.

It might sound "fair" at a casual glance, but the plain evidence precludes giving P&T any benefit of the doubt on these things.

They teach that Parminder was right in predicting a Sunday law in 2014, and they teach that we must acknowledge a Sunday law did take place in 2014. Parminder justifies this foolish claim by saying the waymark of 2014 lines up on the big line with the Sunday law of Revelation 13:11 and Daniel 11:41. Yet they teach there is not going to be a Sunday law. They are teaching Daniel 11:41 and Revelation 13:11 is not identifying a Sunday law, but it is that very waymark on the big line that they use to insist there was a Sunday law in 2014. (If there is not one on the big line, then how can there be one on the line of priests?)

That they led their minions to accept 2014 as a Sunday law based upon the big line illustrating the line of the priests first, they then later on in the development of their delusion began to claim there is no Sunday law on the big line, and for some reason their minions see no problem with that type of application. No Sunday law?

They cannot be given the benefit of the doubt on what they are saying about methodology for their methodology destroys the biblical identification of the Sunday law, so how do they do that? What allows their minions to accept that premise? It is CNN.

They first led their minions to believe that CNN was God's channel of truth for this generation. CNN is anti-god and particularly anti-conservative Christianity. If the philosophy of CNN is God's channel of truth then there must be some explanation about why so many errors are in the Bible, errors that produce the mindset of conservative Christians. The resolution of why the Bible is so erroneous at a simple reading is premised upon their blasphemous contention concerning the alpha and omega.

From the very beginning of Tess' presentations she began to introduce and emphasize that the beginning of a period was the alpha and the end the omega. Then she began to teach that the alpha is imperfect and the omega perfect. This is blasphemy, for Christ is the alpha and omega and He is perfect from beginning to end. But this concept needed to be insinuated into the minds of the minions in advance of Parminder opening up the old apostate Protestant methodology of dispensationalism.

That methodology teaches that God provides a message for each dispensation, and His interaction with each particular dispensation is unique to that generation and has no bearing on dispensations that follow. This destroys the power of the Bible, for in reality the Bible is a living document in the sense that God's word is valid at every point in history, for He is the author of history, for history is His-Story. Once dispensationalism is accepted the prophetic power of God's word is destroyed!

Once the minions were led to believe that the beginning or alpha was imperfect and the omega perfect, then Parminder's dispensationalism was employed to begin to identify why the Millerite movement was a failed movement. From there it was the dispensation of elder Jeff, for the Millerite movement was the alpha of Adventism and thus a failure, and elder Jeff was the alpha of this movement and therefore a failed dispensation.

Along the way to these concepts he introduced misguided illustrations of failure in biblical history, all preparing the way for him to claim Ellen White's ministry was a failed ministry.

If P&T claim my ministry was a failure, as they do, or that Millerite history was a failure, as they do, or that EGW was a failed ministry, as they do--and then someone challenges their minions with these particular claims, their minions respond that we are not understanding the context, or we are supposedly wresting their words.

Answering your question about whether it is "fair" to summarize their claims against the use of a "Thus saith the Lord" requires considering their fruits and also requires that we exercise our responsibility to reason from cause to effect. We have been repeatedly counselled in the Spirit of Prophecy, which is not a failed avenue of truth that we should reason from cause to effect.

Worldly media sources, whether it be FOX news, CNN or the Catholic EWTN news are not to be a channel of truth for God's people. By beholding we become changed. P&T have led their minions to focus on CNN as God's channel of truth. What has been the effect? It has been a disaster in terms of Christian experience.

The health message has been rejected, not simply dress reform. Their minions have been led to believe that it is a denial of faith not to get vaccinated in agreement with the United Nations guidelines for vaccinations. Eating between meals and late at night are an example that Parminder now endorses and participates in. Tight clothes with the negative impact on circulation is allowed and promoted. Cause to effect. The health message which is binding as the Ten Commandments has been set aside.

Parminder has also followed the footsteps of the General Conference president George Butler in identifying that the book of Romans is not inspired. Why? Because there is no clearer illustration of God's disapproval for homosexuality in the Bible than the book of Romans, and when it comes to feminism, which P&T strongly uphold, it is a homosexual agenda.

P&T make no denials about the fact that they are hard core feminists. "Those who feel called out to join the movement in favor of woman’s rights and the so-called dress reform might as well sever all connection with the third angel’s message. The spirit which attends the one cannot be in harmony with the other. The Scriptures are plain upon the relations and rights of men and women. Spiritualists have, to quite an extent, adopted this singular mode of dress. Seventh-day Adventists, who believe in the restoration of the gifts, are often branded as spiritualists. Let them adopt this costume, and their influence is dead. The people would place them on a level with spiritualists and would refuse to listen to them." Testimonies, volume 1, 421.

The effect of their methodology is to reject principles within God's word, and it is up to us to understand what the cause was that allowed this to happen. The cause was their alpha and omega dispensationalism in connection with the demand, and it is a demand, that you feed upon liberal news media.

That demand is based upon the premise that we must understand the world view of the Nethinims (eleventh-hour workers) in order to reach them where they are at when the time comes to witness to them. This is nothing more than the compromise of Constantine (paganism and Christianity) in the history of the early church.

They are specifically teaching their minions to become like the world in order to witness to the world. Cause to effect. Feeding upon the media outlet of the dragon (CNN) has changed the minds of their minions to accept the philosophy of the dragon, and while that transformation was taking place dispensationalism was introduced that allows them to reject any light of past sacred history that exposes their satanic ideas and direction.

There can be no "benefit of a doubt" with these ideas. The fruit of their ministry is a socialistic political activist movement that has no connection whatsoever with the third angel's message. "It required a desperate struggle for those who would be faithful to stand firm against the deceptions and abominations which were disguised in sacerdotal garments and introduced into the church. The Bible was not accepted as the standard of faith. The doctrine of religious freedom was termed heresy, and its upholders were hated and proscribed. { GC 45.2}

After a long and severe conflict, the faithful few decided to dissolve all union with the apostate church if she still refused to free herself from falsehood and idolatry. They saw that separation was an absolute necessity if they would obey the word of God. They dared not tolerate errors fatal to their own souls, and set an example which would imperil the faith of their children and children’s children. To secure peace and unity they were ready to make any concession consistent with fidelity to God; but they felt that even peace would be too dearly purchased at the sacrifice of principle. If unity could be secured only by the compromise of truth and righteousness, then let there be difference, and even war. { GC 45.3}

Well would it be for the church and the world if the principles that actuated those steadfast souls were revived in the hearts of God’s professed people. There is an alarming indifference in regard to the doctrines which are the pillars of the Christian faith. The opinion is gaining ground, that, after all, these are not of vital importance. This degeneracy is strengthening the hands of the agents of Satan, so that false theories and fatal delusions which the faithful in ages past imperiled their lives to resist and expose, are now regarded with favor by thousands who claim to be followers of Christ. { GC 46.1}

The early Christians were indeed a peculiar people. Their blameless deportment and unswerving faith were a continual reproof that disturbed the sinner’s peace. Though few in numbers, without wealth, position, or honorary titles, they were a terror to evildoers wherever their character and doctrines were known. Therefore they were hated by the wicked, even as Abel was hated by the ungodly Cain. For the same reason that Cain slew Abel, did those who sought to throw off the restraint of the Holy Spirit, put to death God’s people. It was for the same reason that the Jews rejected and crucified the Saviour—because the purity and holiness of His character was a constant rebuke to their selfishness and corruption. From the days of Christ until now His faithful disciples have excited the hatred and opposition of those who love and follow the ways of sin. { GC 46.2}

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-30-19, Jeff

The last sentence says, "I know mount Carmel goes into the history of number eight, which I am suggesting is from November 9 until either January 20 or July 18, so this is also a plausible line." There are two periods within the history of November 9 to July 18, for 72 days after November 9 takes you to January 20, 2020 and that date is then followed by 180 days to July 18.

I am saying the end of the mount Carmel story may be July 18, but it also might be January 20. I think January 20 is more plausible for the end of 72 days is a symbol of 144,000. I base this on the fact that a number can have its zero or zeros removed and retain its symbolism.

Therefore 144,000 is also 144. In the 2520 and in the week Christ confirmed the covenant you have a division in the middle that produces 1260 years. 1260 years for the 2520 against the northern kingdom and 1260 days from 27AD to 31AD, and then another 1260 days from 31AD to 34AD. From 27AD to 31AD you have prophetically 2520 evening and morning sacrifices, the last being Christ on the cross, so those 1260 days are also a 2520.

Therefore one half of 2520 is 1260, but the 1260 contains the same symbolism as the 2520. Because of this 72 being half of 144 represents the 144,000. Because there are 72 days from November 9, 2019 to January 20, 2020; in connection with the fact that January 20 is an established waymark, we can then break the 252 days from November 9 to July 18 into two periods. The first period ends on inauguration day, January 20, 2020 and represents the 144,000.

If Mount Carmel begins on November 9 then Parminder's group will offer their definition of what November 9 represents and it will amount to foolishness, for they are the priests of the groves (Tess) and the prophets of Baal (Parminder). At some point in that history Elijah will repair the altar, the twelve stones--the 144,000. (Remember Elijah on Mount Carmel is taking place in Israel the northern ten tribes, yet he gathers twelve stones, not ten, so this is more about our history than Elijah's.)

Once the twelve stones are gathered and soaked with water fire comes down out of heaven identifying the true God in contrast with P&T's gods. The Levites at this point are watching, but they answer not a word until it is all over. Then the people slay the false prophets.

The fire coming down is the Dirt Brush man casting the jewels into the casket, it is the angel in Revelation 8 casting fire to the earth, it is the fire descending on the offerings in both Moses’ tabernacle dedication and Solomon's temple dedication.

Then the 180 days of Xerxes feast begins on January 20 and 180 days takes you to July 18. When we consider the line of the "Josiah prophecy" in Ezekiel 4 with the line of Josiah Litch's prediction based upon Revelation nine--if we mark on August 11, 1840 which is the Gregorian date (but is also July 27 1840 on the Julian calendar), If we mark July 27 on the Julian calendar and add the half of year of Ezekiel's Josiah prophecy then we are adding 180 years from the conclusion of Revelation nine.

We get the 180 years from Ezekiel's 391.5 year prophecy and we are bringing them together line upon line. When we do this from July 27, 1840 180 years takes us to July 18, 2020, the very same place that Xerxes and Trump's 180 days takes us to.

This is why these time patterns are so profound. This has to be God's structure, not man's or Satan's. Numbers do not lie, but our work is to rightly divide the word of truth, so our burden is to arrive at the correct application of the symbolic meaning of these waymarks that are established by the numbers.

 

10-30-19, Jeff

The picture of the pope is an advertisement of EWTN the Catholic news media outlet of Mother Angelica that Parminder and Tess have lied about. Providentially hidden in the 1999 publication of the Time of the End magazine is a photo we used to make a point about Pope John Paull II that was taken from an advertisement from the EWTN media outlet, so Mother Angelica has been hidden in the magazine that Parminder and Tess have turned into an empty icon, but it was there all the time. This was only recognized this morning. (10/30/19).

 

10-30-19, Jeff

Raphia and Panium are about the king of the south Russia and the king of the north USA. The MC has a doubling, so it shows two wars. One with the king of the south, the other where the USA is crippled by the ass of Islam crashing the USA into a wall. We line up the land battle of Panium with the sea battle of Actium. The doubling of the MC marks two opponents for the USA. Russia and Islam.
Whereas Raphia is one opponent.

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-29-19, Jeff

I was asked a question by a group in Africa yesterday and this was part of my answer:

In December of 2016 the Lord removed His hand from a foundational mistake as He did in the Millerite history. In the Millerite history He removed His hand from the understanding of the fullness of the year and that allowed them to recognize 1844 instead of 1843.

In 2016 He allowed us to see that what was identified in the Time of the End magazine as the king of the south was actually wrong. We had identified the king of the south as the Soviet Union, but we then recognized that the king of the south was Russia, and therefore Russia still had a role to play in end-time prophecy. Of course, Russia was the head of the Soviet Union, so the mistake was minor, but the recognition of the distinction was major.

We had already identified Donald Trump as the last president of the United States and we did this primarily from the opening verses of Daniel eleven. We saw that the king that was “far richer than they all” was Trump and that he would not only be the last president, but that he would also transcend into the leader of the new world order, for upon many witnesses he would become the head of the ten kings of Revelation seventeen.

Once we understood those truths about Trump, He then removed his hand and we recognized that from verse five to fifteen there is a history of two major battles from ancient history. The first of those battles is Raphia and the second is Panium. The pioneers including Uriah Smith address these battles, but what we recognized is that the first battle, the battle of Raphia represented verse forty of Daniel eleven. Raphia bears all the characteristics of the papacy receiving its deadly wound in 1798 and Panium bears all the characteristics of the collapse of the Soviet Union in the 1989 to 1991 time period. From there we realized that even though Ptolemy, the king of the south has a decisive victory at Raphia, (in verse eleven) but he does not finish the job and leaves the capital of the king of the north still standing.

Thus, the king of the north rebuilt his forces and retaliates against the king of the south and prevails at the battle of Panium. Because these verses follow the verses where we had recognized Trump as the last president we understood that these two battles were battles which Trump, (who is the military arm of the king of the north and therefore prophetically the king of the north in this prophetic sequence); we understood that the United States was to be attacked by the king of the south, who we came to recognize as Russia and Putin, and that Putin would win the first battle. This would be the battle of Raphia and its characteristics were represented in the deadly wound of 1798. All the king of the south did in 1798 was given a deadly wound, but did not destroy Catholicism.

After Raphia Trump will retaliate against Putin (Russia) and remove Russia from prophetic history as Trump ascends to the throne of the one world government (the ten kings).

It was in these two battles that we recognized the mistake of identifying the Soviet Union as the king of the south instead of Russia, for in the battle of Raphia, the king of the south (Ptolemy) did not destroy the king of the north, just wounded him. Whereas in the next battle, the battle of Panium the king of the south is fully removed. Of course there are many lines of history and prophecy that allowed us to see these things, but what we then recognized is that when the Lord removed His hand from our incorrect understanding of the king of the south He identified something as profound for our history as was the correct understanding of the fullness of the year concept for Samuel Snow in the Millerite history.

As an example, we realized that the history of verse forty begins with two battles that both mark the time of the end, one in 1798 and one in 1989. We then recognized that at the end of the history of verse forty those same two battles would be repeated, for Christ illustrates the end with the beginning. Therefore, before the Sunday law in the United States in verse forty-one the two battles of verse eleven through fifteen are marking two battles between Russia and the United States. The first battle is typified in the beginning of chapter eleven with the battle of Raphia and also at the beginning of verse forty with the deadly wound, and the last battle is typified by the battle of Panium and also 1989. These two battles take place before verse forty-one, or before the Sunday law. We believe the first battle is marked at November 9 this year, but there is more to the prophetic scenario, for we have reason to believe these two battles are not hot wars, but political battles as was the case with the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1989.

 

10-29-19, Jeff🔦:

I don't know of an external event we point to on October 22, but I am not sure we point to any external and internal events in Millerite history. We point to historical events that fulfilled the prophecies in their history, but I am unsure if we try to identify both internal and external in that history the way we do now.

We began considering that when we started looking at the overlaying of the churches seals and trumpets, and noticed that the pioneers marked this in those symbols, but they did not apply it to their own history.

I am unsure if October 22 is Raphia as a direct parallel, but it is in the sense of a shut door. But I have argued that 2014 is 1888, because of the beginning of the 126 being 1888, and it is also October 22 because it coincides with the conclusion of the 2520 that ends there.

I suggest that it is Midnight for the priests which would be July 21st for the Millerites. I assumed it is Midnight because this is when Christ was arrested and we had come to assume that all of the history of the arrest and crucifixion began at Midnight.

This then led to the manifestation of the power of God half way through the history from Midnight (Raphia) to Panium. That manifestation is illustrated by fire coming down on both Moses tabernacle dedication and Solomon's temple dedication and also corresponds to the fire being cast down in the opening of the seventh seal. These three are the Dirt Brush man casting the jewels into the casket.

Thereafter in Moses' dedication Nadab and Abihu are dealt with. I have assumed, (uncertain) that their punishment is before Panium, which is the Midnight Cry.

An Interesting consideration is that it is 252 days from November 9 to July 18, 2020. But because Trump has been typified by Xerxes in the book of Esther, and Xerxes was in his third year when he held a feast for 180 days, then if we consider that the Bible does not typically include the first (ascension) year of a king, Xerxes was actually in his fourth year, then Trump in his fourth year beginning on January 20, 2020 actually will be a president for exactly three and a half years until July 18, 2020.

If we mark Xerxes’ 180 day feast in the book of Esther as beginning on January 20, 2020 then Trump, as with Xerxes, spends 180 days bringing all the leadership of his realm (the entire world) together to bring about a unified response to Russia that just defeated him at Raphia.

This would mean two periods of time from November 9. First is 72 days, which is one half of 144, followed by 180 days to July 18 or Panium.

This, I suppose might mean that the binding off of the priests begins at November 9 and ends 72 days later on January 20, 2020 when Trump begins to rally the world forces to respond to Russia?

Though July 21 was Midnight for the Millerites, Samuel Snow was developing the message before that date, so we can still identify that the message we are now grappling with is the Midnight Cry for the priests, and that at November 9 we have reached Midnight or Boston, and that Exeter is Panium on our line on July 18, 2020.

I can see the internal door shutting on November 9 for the foolish priests, for it is at that point that Parminder has conditioned his minions to understand that when they are thirty years old they should be able to walk simply and exclusively by his methodology, thus throwing out the Spirit of Prophecy, which is the last deception. And I would love to think that there is still time for the wise priests beyond that point, in terms of their probation, but it doesn't seem to fit the truth about a purified church and an ensign being lifted up.

It is also worth noting that the tares are bound first, so their binding is concluded at November 9, and the binding of the wise begins there. This is why the 72 days to January 20 seems to be an interesting consideration, but even when we consider the binding off of the wise the illustration gives no room for sin.

Gethsemane is an illustration of the binding off, and Christ could not have accomplished that if He had any sin. The time of Jacob’s trouble is also an illustration, and there too we are told if Jacob had any unconfessed sins he would not have prevailed with the angel.

So November 9 is very solemn and very scary, particularly with the confusion that has been thrown upon the initial study of these things by Parminder and Tess.

I am also considering that the prediction of November 9 is the beginning of mount Carmel. The prophets of Baal (male god) and the priests of the groves (female god) take their November 9 prediction and do their final dance of deception while Elijah mocks them.

Then before January 20, when the fire is cast down in the seventh seal, which is Miller's jewels, Elijah repairs the altar and makes his prediction which is July 18, 2020.

I know mount Carmel goes into the history of number eight, which I am suggesting is from November 9 until either January 20 or July 18, so this is also a plausible line.

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-28-19, Jeff

When the Lord finalizes the covenant with the 144,000 He will also purge out the rebels. I am assuming this must be the omega in this movement.

“Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord GOD. And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant: And I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress against me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel: and ye shall know that I [am] the LORD. Ezekiel 20:36-38.

Those that enter will replace the rebels—

“There are diligent students of the word of prophecy in all parts of the world, who are obtaining light and still greater light from searching the Scriptures. This is true of all nations, of all tribes, and all peoples. These will come from the grossest error, and will take the places of those who have had opportunities and privileges and have not prized them. These have worked out their own salvation with fear and trembling lest they become deficient in doing the ways and will of God, while those who have great light, have, through perversity of their own natural hearts, turned away from Christ because displeased with the requirements.

“But God will not be left without witness. The one-hour labourers will be brought in at the eleventh hour, and will consecrate ability and all their entrusted means to advance the work. These will receive the reward for their faithfulness, because they are true to principle and shun not their duty to declare the whole counsel of God. When those who have had abundance of light throw off the restraint which the Word of God imposes, and make void His law, others will come in to fill their place, and take their crown. . . .


“Great is the work of the Lord. Men are choosing sides. Even those supposed to be heathen will choose the side of Christ, while those who become offended, as did the disciples, will go away and walk no more with Him. And others will come in and occupy the place they have left vacant. The time is very near when man shall have reached the prescribed limits. . . The record of their works in the books of heaven is ‘Weighed in the balances, and found wanting.’” Testimonies to Southern Africa, 50–51.

A LIVING STONE
To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.
Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded.
Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed.
But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 1 Peter 2:4–10.

AN HOLY TEMPLE
All the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit. Ephesians 2:21–22.

LIFTED UP AS AN ENSIGN
But in the last days it shall come to pass, that the mountain of the house of the Lord shall be established in the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and people shall flow unto it. And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. Micah 4:1–2.

STONES CUT OUT OF THE MOUNTAIN
“The Jewish Temple was built of hewn stones, and at great expense of time and money and labor these stones were cut out of the mountain and fitted for their places in the building before they were collected together, so that when the building was completed there was not the sound of an ax or hammer heard in its upbuilding. The stones which are in God’s sacred temple are not collected from the mountains of Judea but gathered from the nations, kindreds and tongues and people. They are not lifeless material that must be prepared with hammer and chisel, but living stones which emit light. The great cleaver of truth has taken them from the quarry of the world and placed them under the hand of the great Master Builder, the Lord of the temple, and He is polishing them in His workshop, which is this world, that all the rough edges and crookedness may be removed and they hammered and chiseled and squared by the truth of God, polished and refined, ready to fill their place in God’s spiritual temple, that they may grow up a holy temple for God.

“Now we are in the workshop of God, and the process is going on in these hours of probation to fit us for the glorious temple. We cannot now be indifferent and negligent and careless, and refuse to depart from sin, but we must be dying to our defects of character and expect to become pure and holy and fashioned in character after the similitude of a palace. When Christ shall come, it is then . . . too late to obtain a holy character. Now is the day of preparation; now is the time when we can have our defects removed; now is the time when our sins must go beforehand to judgment, be confessed and repented of and pardon written off against our names.” Upward Look, 373.

 

10-28-19, Jeff

(Question: Is Islam working with the Globalists to bring in the NWO?)

No. Our position is that Islam has a specific role to play in end-time Bible prophecy, and that the first mention of that role precludes them working with any other organization for it states that their hand would be against every other man's hand.

“And he will be a wild man; his hand [will be] against every man, and every man's hand against him; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren.”

You are suggesting that Islam was in some type of secret relationship with the globalists, and this stands opposed to Genesis 16:12, and the pioneer understanding of Islam, and of the triple application of prophecy that identifies the role of Islam.

Genesis 16:12 allows no room for a secret or open alliance with Islam in its attack against the Roman army.

The pioneer understanding is that Islam was raised up through God's providence to chastise an apostate church, which in the history of the first and second woe was the Roman church, but at the end of the world is apostate Protestantism.

The triple application of the three woes provides no witness to a secret alliance that Islam employs to accomplish their warfare. Whereas there are powers in Bible prophecy that have alliances, and those alliances are clearly illustrated.

The papacy rules over the kings as illustrated by Ahab and Jezebel, Herod and Herodias. Modern Rome is a three-fold alliance between the dragon, beast and false prophet.

The Bible does not leave out these type of details. There is no such illustration of an alliance between Islam and the globalists in the warfare brought against Rome's armies either in the first or second woe, or in the third.

(x), and others are inserting human conspiracy theories into a biblical truth, which is mixing truth with error. There is no sanctifying benefit of this conspiracy theory and it undermines what has been revealed about Islam.

 

10-28-19, Jeff (Raphia and Panium)

They need to be considered together. Am writing a paper on Raphia currently. Hope to post it today or tomorrow morning. It is important, for the connection between them helps to establish them both.

The truth about these battles did not fit Parminder's agenda so he attempted to sweep it under a rug. One of the ways he and Tess attempted this was by claiming you could not see anything after Raphia until you went beyond Raphia.

That is foolishness for they are two parts of the same story. Without Panium at July 18, 2020 our understanding of Raphia is just as Parminder and Tess are now claiming. That being that you cannot understand it until after the fact.

 

10-28-19, Jeff

Parminder's dispensationalism contradicts old truths, and directly states that those old dispensations were failures, but he and Tess are perfect.

"We must be decided upon this subject; for the points he is trying to prove by Scripture, are not sound. They do not prove that the past experience of God’s people was a fallacy. We had the truth; we were directed by the angels of God. It was under the guidance of the Holy Spirit that the presentation of the sanctuary question was given. It is eloquent for everyone to keep silence in regard to the features of our faith, in which they acted no part. God never contradicts Himself. Scripture proofs are misapplied if forced to testify to that which is not true. Another and still another will arise and bring in supposedly great light, and make their assertions. But we stand by the old land-marks. We are hindered in our work by men who are not converted who seek their own glory. They wish to be thought originators of new theories, which they present claiming that they are truth. But if these theories are received they will lead to a denial of the truth that for the past fifty years God has been giving to this people, substantiating it by the demonstration of the Holy Spirit." { PH020 15.2 }

"The word of God covers a period of history reaching from the creation to the coming of the Son of man in the clouds of heaven. Yea, more; it carries the mind forward to the future life, and opens before it the glories of paradise restored. Through all these centuries the truth of God has remained the same. That which was truth in the beginning is truth now. Although new and important truths appropriate for succeeding generations have been opened to the understanding, the present revealings do not contradict those of the past. Every new truth understood only makes more significant the old. { RH March 2, 1886, par. 6 }


"With the broader, clearer light that shines upon us, we can see with greater distinctness the glory of the former dispensation. We can hold converse with the patriarchs of old; we can listen to Moses as he legislates for Israel, to the prophets as they look down through future ages and foretell coming events, and to the apostles as they lay open the mysteries of the new dispensation, and relate their personal experience and the wonderful words of Him that spake as never man spake. As we see the prediction of the prophets fulfilling around us, we are brought nearer to them, and we read them with a deeper and more intelligent interest. And as time rolls on and we near the close of earth’s history, we shall, if humble learners in the school of Christ, be able to comprehend still more clearly divine wisdom." { RH March 2, 1886, par. 7 }Top of Form

==========================================================================================

Bottom of Form

 

 

10-27-19, E. Jeff states:


Parminder placed an undue balance (weight) on Daniel 12:1. In so doing he avoided a fact that was already established and in so doing brought in confusion on the subject. Once confusion takes place with a truth, then as time proceeds uncertainty is attached to the truth.

The fact that was in place before Parminder began his dismantling of truths that were already established was that probation closes for the priests at a point in time, but for the Levites and the Nethinims it closes progressively.

It closes for the priests at Raphia, and then it closes progressively for the Levites beginning at Panium until the Sunday law.

It closes progressively for the eleventh-hour workers (Nethinims) at the Sunday law until Michael stands up in Daniel 12:1.

Parminder began to place the emphasis on Michael standing up as the close of probation for the 144,000 and essentially created four closes of probation. One for the priests of our history, one for the Levites, one for the Nethinims and one for the 144,000.

When Michael stands up it is the end of probationary time for all mankind, and it is the end of the judgment of the living that began at 911, (not the Sunday law as Parminder falsely teaches).

When Michael stands up it is the close of probation for all mankind, and on another line of truth it is the end of the judgment of the living, and the judgment of the living began at 911 and has three groups of persons that it tests and purifies, ie. the priests, Levites and Nethinims.

With Parminder's unholy emphasis on four closes of probation he also brought confusion in concerning the 144,000, which was a subject in this movement that was generally downplayed, for Sister White counsels us not to argue about who the 144,000 are. I had assumed it was a literal number, but also recognized a symbolic understanding of the 144,000 as well. But I did not make it an established point.

Parminder brought out William Foy's references to the 144,000 being symbolic and he did so in connection with his teachings that the 144,000 were priests, as they are identified in Revelation. This brought about a justification for making Daniel 12:1 the close of probation for the 144,000 and in so doing opened the door to the idea that the door only closes for the foolish priest at Raphia, but that the wise continue on to be tested at the next closed door which is Panium, and then the next closed door until you get to Daniel 12:1.

This concept destroys the purification of the church until Michael stands up, and destroys the idea that the ensign consists of a pure people that are only thereafter joined by other pure people.

His confusion provides a model for an impure people until you get to Michael standing up.

As I read these chats I see persons that still hold to some of those concepts that were put in place by Parminder's satanic ideas. Millerite history is repeated in our history and there was a noted controversy concerning the doctrine of the shut door in Sister White's and age, thus informing us that there will once again be a controversy about the closed door in our history.

This is that controversy. Does the door close only for the foolish in that particular testing period, or does it close for both. We always taught, and Parminder would give lip service to the following.

We always taught that the everlasting gospel was a three step testing prophetic message that would develop and the demonstrate character among those held accountable for that testing process. We further taught that the first two of those three prophetic tests took place while probationary time was open for those being tested, but that the third test was different in that it took place when probation closed at the third test, when both classes were then separated. “Both the parable of the tares and that of the net plainly teach that there is no time when all the wicked will turn to God. The wheat and the tares grow together until the harvest. The good and the bad fish are together drawn ashore for a final separation.
“Again, these parables teach that there is to be no probation after the judgment. When the work of the gospel is completed, there immediately follows the separation between the good and the evil, and the destiny of each class is forever fixed.” Christ’s Object Lessons, 123.

Therefore we taught that the third test was different than the first two and we explained it as a test where character is manifested or demonstrated, a test such as a pregnancy test where the woman urinates on the tester and it either turns one color or another color. No probation, either red or blue foolish or wise.

Parminder destroyed that understanding by turning three marked closes of probation into four and then manufacturing confusion about who the 144,000 were.

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-26-19, Jeff’s (hysterical. Haha) response:

She claimed that Obama was a Constitution expert, which is a bunch of hooey. Obama is as much a narcissist as Trump, and if Obama had actually excelled in his college education he would have flaunted his records, but he has never allowed them to be released. He was evidently a failure at excelling in the education he chose, and Tess identifies him as a Constitutional expert because he received a meaningless title at one point in his life.

She decries Trumps "executive orders" disregarding all Obama's executive orders, and that fact that Obama-care was pushed through without anyone even reading it. I can see those three representing specific issues that contribute to the civil war in the USA, those being feminism, Hillary; conspiracy theories, Trump and race Obama, but she went the extra socialistic mile when she placed Obama as a symbol of race without identifying that he is obviously a racist.

In a conversation with Thabo once I brought up as evidence of this that Obama allowed the "black panthers" to intimidate voters at a polling station, and he, like Tess, claimed that was fake news that was manufactured by Fox news, and I pointed out that you can get the identical information from CNN. It did not faze him. Obama is a symbol of the struggle for racial equality in their minds, in spite of the fact that he has manifested repeatedly racist actions or inactions depending on the situation.

Trump does employ conspiracy theories to incite his followers, but so does the left, and some of the so-called conspiracy theories are true. Yes, Hillary may very well symbolize the feminist's movement, but as Sister White says if you are in that movement than you cannot be part of the movement of the third angel, so Hillary as a symbol is a negative, not a positive.

Tess is wrong on her identification of the reign of terror in the French Revolution. There are no historians that would uphold her time line on that. The French Revolution has a direct connection prophetically with the USA, so this is not a minor falsehood.

Tess promotes the Mueller report as identifying some type of confirmation about her claims concerning the 2016 election process and nobody defends that any longer. On and on….

I still insist her primary lie is what they claim about 1996. That is what established their hypnotic trap for those that decided it is OK to eat from the tree of knowledge of good and evil.

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-25-19, Jeff, Was everything that Tess presented false?

No it doesn't mean everything she presented is error. Parminder and Tess are messengers (also called angels) of light. This term identifies that they operate by mixing truth with error. In order to deceive the very elect it had to be truth that was important enough to allow the elect to lower their guards, so they could ultimately lead the elect into deception.

They also are part of a triple application of prophecy. The first piece of the puzzle in terms of developing the Midnight Cry was Ezra 7:9, and it was introduced by a person that had a different agenda than preaching the Midnight Cry. He is no longer an Adventist.

The second piece was Raphia, presented by a married couple, who also had a different agenda and are no longer in the message.

The third part of the triple application of prophecy connected with the Midnight Cry is Tess and Parminder, and Tess' mother.

Those that have witnessed Tess' attitude towards myself and FFA, even before the split often comment on her obvious hatred of myself and FFA. Her whole demeanor changes. This hatred is created by her mother who is behind the scenes in Australia (down under). It is a long story why Tess' mother has such hatred for FFA, so I will leave that off, as I have told this story more than once recently anyway.

The point is that in Loughborough's dream of September 7, he (Loughborough) needed to wade through three pools of muddy water to get to the living springs. The first pool was Ezra 7:9 and the messenger represented the mud, the second pool was Raphia and the two messengers were the mud, the third pool is three persons, Tess, Parminder and Terrie and they are the mud we needed to wade through to get to the living springs.

We know Ezra 7:9 is light, and we know Raphia is light, so Tess and Parminder have introduced light, but it is a mixture of truth and error. We must pass through that muddy water to get to the living spring.

A triple application of prophecy is based upon one plus two equals three. One messenger, followed by two messengers demands three messengers. All add light to the message of the Midnight Cry, but all have their own agenda.

The triple application of prophecy in the 1989 to 2001 time period that defended Daniel 11:41 was the Three Romes. Pagan Rome needed to overcome three geographical obstacles to take control of the world (Daniel 8:9); papal Rome had to do the same (Heruli, Goths and Vandals).

So modern Rome in verses forty to forty-five had to overcome 3 geographical obstacles, the USSR, the USA and then the entire world. This triple application of prophecy proved verse forty-one could not be the Adventist church.

After 911 the triple application of prophecy for that period was three Babylons. Nimrod's fall of Babel with the "scattering" of the nations, combined with Belshazzar's fall and the "2520" encoded in the mene mene tekel uphasin, identified the fall of Babylon after 911 as representing the return to the old paths where the 2520 would then test those confronted with the truth of the scattering, and mene mene tekel upharsin.

So from 1989 to 911 a triple application of prophecy defended the primary point of controversy, that being what is the glorious land in verse forty-one.

From 911 to 2014 the three Babylon's upheld the truth of the old paths of the pioneers.

In this current history of the Midnight Cry for the priests the triple application is Loughborough's three muddy pools.

Every one of these three triple applications of prophecy is dealing with the three-fold union of modern Rome, for they each are about either three Romes, three Babylon or the the three-fold enemy of Tess, Parminder and Terrie in this history.

Parminder gives lip service only to the Time of the End magazine, but that magazine upholds repeatedly the three-fold union. The three-fold union was established as truth in this movement in 1996, but 1996 for Parminder and Tess (and Terrie behind the scenes in Samaria) reject that the beast formalized its media outlet with EWTN in 1996, and that the dragon did the same with CNN at that very same time, though they do point to the false prophet's media outlet in 1996 as FOX news.

Therefore at the beginning of this movement the three-fold union is a primary subject, and those at the end of this movement that reject that foundation are themselves the three-fold union that has been planned for centuries to possibly deceive the very elect.

At another level in Loughborough's dream there is a fourth pool of living water. Thus at that level this history of the priest's Midnight Cry is a three-one combination. But the fourth pool, the one we are now unifying around, has no mud in it, but it has Sister White and her husband James standing at the edge of the pool encouraging everyone to drink. They represent what Tess, Parminder and Terrie reject, the Bible (James) and Sister White (the SOP.)

=========================================================================================

 

 

10-24-19, Jeff, The number “81”

I have spent some time this day trying to remember where the number “81” first was recognized as a symbol. I just can’t dredge that fact up. It is always good if you can remember the trail the Lord leads us through to get us to new light, but I will simply lay out what I know and put it in the context of Raphia.

As a second witness to the king of the south attempting to carry out the priests work in God’s sanctuary, we considered Uzziah in the following passage. Notice that in both the history of Ptolemy and Uzziah that they were both kings, representing the state trying to accomplish a priestly duty representing church. Both of them lifted up their hearts, when they were strong.


“But when he was strong, his heart was lifted up to his destruction: for he transgressed against the Lord his God, and went into the temple of the Lord to burn incense upon the altar of incense. And Azariah the priest went in after him, and with him fourscore priests of the Lord, that were valiant men: And they withstood Uzziah the king, and said unto him, It appertaineth not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lord, but to the priests the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn incense: go out of the sanctuary; for thou hast trespassed; neither shall it be for thine honour from the Lord God.
Then Uzziah was wroth, and had a censer in his hand to burn incense: and while he was wroth with the priests, the leprosy even rose up in his forehead before the priests in the house of the Lord, from beside the incense altar. And Azariah the chief priest, and all the priests, looked upon him, and, behold, he was leprous in his forehead, and they thrust him out from thence; yea, himself hasted also to go out, because the Lord had smitten him. And Uzziah the king was a leper unto the day of his death, and dwelt in a several house, being a leper; for he was cut off from the house of the Lord: and Jotham his son was over the king’s house, judging the people of the land. 2 Chronicles 27:16–21.

So we find in both stories of the king of the south that they trespassed when their hearts were lifted up because they were strong, and that the characteristics of the Sunday law are illustrated for the context is state trying to accomplish church duties, and because Uzziah received the mark of the beast and Ptolemy persecuted Sabbath keepers, we therefore see Sunday law characteristics at Raphia, though they appear to come after the battle itself.


When the Lord opened up time patterns in March of 2013 with the recognition of Ezra 7:9 we soon reached the point where we recognized 2 Chronicles 29:17. In Ezra 7:9 it took 120 days for Ezra to get from Babylon to Jerusalem and then seventy days to get to October 22, 457BC. What Ezra 7:9 did is allow us to mark the first day of the first month as 911. We therefore began searching out all the references to the first day of the first month and 2 Chronicles 29:16, 17 states:

“And the priests went into the inner part of the house of the Lord, to cleanse it, and brought out all the uncleanness that they found in the temple of the Lord into the court of the house of the Lord. And the Levites took it, to carry it out abroad into the brook Kidron. Now they began on the first day of the first month to sanctify, and on the eighth day of the month came they to the porch of the Lord: so they sanctified the house of the Lord in eight days; and in the sixteenth day of the first month they made an end.

What we understood from these verses is that from 911 until the Sunday law is sixteen days. Ezra 7:9 had identified two periods between 911 and the Sunday law. With two periods between 911 and the Sunday law we saw that the first eight days identified the work of the priests, for only they could enter the temple; and the second eight days identify the Levites and their work. This is when we saw the distinction between priests and Levites. We later lined this up with Christ who had twelve disciples, but He also had seventy disciples. The twelve disciples connected with the one hundred and twenty days of the first period and were marked by the priests and Christ’s seventy disciples lined up with the seventy days and marked the Levites.

With the passage from the story of Uzziah we see eighty priests and one high priest. When we recognize that a “zero” can be a prophetic place holder the eighty priests in the story of Uzziah is easily recognized as connected to the period of eight—the period of the priests.

With the studies I have been presenting identifying the consecration of the priests and the dedication of the temple, whether in Moses’ tabernacle or Solomon’s temple it is clear that the priests of our time period will also be an offering, for Christ was both the High Priest and the Offering. The priests of this history will be the same. In order for Christ to be an offering He had to take upon Himself human flesh for it is impossible for divinity to die. This example informs us that before we can be both a consecrated priest and a pure offering, we must have the same experience of a combination of human and divine in order to meet the prophetic requirements.

“81” therefore symbolizes the combination of humanity and divinity and this is what is represented by the priests in the story of king Uzziah. “81” also represents the priests in general, but also the distinction between the priests and the High Priest.

When we see this truth then we find that Hebrews “8:1” states:
Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens.

In a recent presentation from the School of the Prophets I revisited the teaching of the opening of the seventh seal. That passage begins in Revelation “8:1” (81), but through verse five it states:
And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour. And I saw the seven angels which stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets. And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel’s hand. And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth: and there were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.

It would be good if everyone concerned would review that presentation and I am going to try and place the link to it when I post this article. All I will take from that presentation for the purpose that I am attempting to identify now is that when the angel “cast” the fire from the altar to the earth, that it is marking when the Dirt Brush man of William Miller’s dream casts the jewels He has gathered up into the new and larger casket.

This casting down takes place after Raphia in the middle of the period that I identify as eight. That casting down parallels the fire that comes down on the offerings when the tabernacle of Moses was dedicated and the fire that came down on the offering when the temple of Solomon was dedicated, and it parallels the fire that came down and lighted upon the disciples on the day of Pentecost.

For the purpose of this study though I simply want to point out that William Miller’s Dream in the book Early Writings begins on page “81”.

From the very first time we presented William Miller’s dream we drew a direct connection to the opening of the Seals in Revelation six and onward. In the first four seals the beasts say “come and see” and this expression is also found in Miller’s dream.

Before the seals are opened up in Revelation John weeps much and Miller also weeps in his dream. But it wasn’t until years later that we saw the connection with Revelation “8:1”, though that is the opening of the seventh seal. “81” therefore symbolizes the priests in connection with the High Priest and the work of the High Priest who in Revelation six and onward is the Lion of the tribe of Judah, and who is in Miller’s dream the Dirt Brush Man.

“He then placed on the table a casket, much larger and more beautiful than the former, and gathered up the jewels, the diamonds, the coins, by the handful, and cast them into the casket, till not one was left, although some of the diamonds were not bigger than the point of a pin.
“He then called upon me to ‘come and see.’
“I looked into the casket, but my eyes were dazzled with the sight. They shone with ten times their former glory. I thought they had been scoured in the sand by the feet of those wicked persons who had scattered and trod them in the dust. They were arranged in beautiful order in the casket, everyone in its place, without any visible pains of the man who cast them in. I shouted with very joy, and that shout awoke me.” Early Writings, 81–83.

Because “81” is a symbol of the priests, it is also a symbol of the work that Christ does in teaching and opening the truth (removing the seals) to His disciples, and it is also about His temple.

On page “81” of The Desire of Ages it states:
“Returning to Jerusalem, they pursued their search. The next day, as they mingled with the worshipers in the temple, a familiar voice arrested their attention. They could not mistake it; no other voice was like His, so serious and earnest, yet so full of melody.

“In the school of the rabbis they found Jesus. Rejoiced as they were, they could not forget their grief and anxiety. When He was with them again, the mother said, in words that implied reproof, ‘Son, why hast Thou thus dealt with us? Behold, Thy father and I have sought Thee sorrowing.’
“‘How is it that ye sought Me?’ answered Jesus. ‘Wist ye not that I must be about My Father’s business?’ And as they seemed not to understand His words, He pointed upward. On His face was a light at which they wondered. Divinity was flashing through humanity. On finding Him in the temple, they had listened to what was passing between Him and the rabbis, and they were astonished at His questions and answers. His words started a train of thought that would never be forgotten.” The Desire of Ages, 81.

Once you review the study on the opening of the seventh seal, which I hope to attach to with this article, you will see that in the period of time when the seventh seal is opened the cross is the center of the history of number eight. This may sound weird for me to say the history of number eight, but the presentation explains it and deals with the center of number eight being seven and a half.

Christ the High Priest was on the cross and he died, was buried and then was resurrected. The resurrection takes place in that history, and that history is identified in chapter “81” of The Desire of Ages. “81” is also a symbol of the death and resurrection of the High Priest, who set forth an example of what the eighty priests will go through in the history between Raphia and Panium, which I am calling the history of eight.

THE DESIRE OF AGES, CHAPTER 81—THE LORD IS RISEN
“The night of the first day of the week had worn slowly away. The darkest hour, just before daybreak, had come. Christ was still a prisoner in His narrow tomb. The great stone was in its place; the Roman seal was unbroken; the Roman guards were keeping their watch. And there were unseen watchers. Hosts of evil angels were gathered about the place. Had it been possible, the prince of darkness with his apostate army would have kept forever sealed the tomb that held the Son of God. But a heavenly host surrounded the sepulcher. Angels that excel in strength were guarding the tomb, and waiting to welcome the Prince of life.

“‘And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven.’ Clothed with the panoply of God, this angel left the heavenly courts. The bright beams of God’s glory went before him, and illuminated his pathway. ‘His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: and for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.’

“Now, priests and rulers, where is the power of your guard? Brave soldiers that have never been afraid of human power are now as captives taken without sword or spear. The face they look upon is not the face of mortal warrior; it is the face of the mightiest of the Lord’s host. This messenger is he who fills the position from which Satan fell. It is he who on the hills of Bethlehem proclaimed Christ’s birth. The earth trembles at his approach, the hosts of darkness flee, and as he rolls away the stone, heaven seems to come down to the earth. The soldiers see him removing the stone as he would a pebble, and hear him cry, Son of God, come forth; Thy Father calls Thee. They see Jesus come forth from the grave, and hear Him proclaim over the rent sepulcher, ‘I am the resurrection, and the life.’ As He comes forth in majesty and glory, the angel host bow low in adoration before the Redeemer, and welcome Him with songs of praise.

“An earthquake marked the hour when Christ laid down His life, and another earthquake witnessed the moment when He took it up in triumph. He who had vanquished death and the grave came forth from the tomb with the tread of a conqueror, amid the reeling of the earth, the flashing of lightning, and the roaring of thunder. When He shall come to the earth again, He will shake ‘not the earth only, but also heaven.’ ‘The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage.’ ‘The heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll;’ ‘the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.’ But ‘the Lord will be the hope of His people, and the strength of the children of Israel.’ Hebrews 12:26; Isaiah 24:20; 34:4; 2 Peter 3:10; Joel 3:16.

“At the death of Jesus the soldiers had beheld the earth wrapped in darkness at midday; but at the resurrection they saw the brightness of the angels illuminate the night, and heard the inhabitants of heaven singing with great joy and triumph: Thou hast vanquished Satan and the powers of darkness; Thou hast swallowed up death in victory!
“Christ came forth from the tomb glorified, and the Roman guard beheld Him. Their eyes were riveted upon the face of Him whom they had so recently mocked and derided. In this glorified Being they beheld the prisoner whom they had seen in the judgment hall, the one for whom they had plaited a crown of thorns. This was the One who had stood unresisting before Pilate and Herod, His form lacerated by the cruel scourge. This was He who had been nailed to the cross, at whom the priests and rulers, full of self-satisfaction, had wagged their heads, saying, ‘He saved others; Himself He cannot save.’ Matthew 27:42. This was He who had been laid in Joseph’s new tomb. The decree of heaven had loosed the captive. Mountains piled upon mountains over His sepulcher could not have prevented Him from coming forth.
“At sight of the angels and the glorified Saviour the Roman guard had fainted and become as dead men. When the heavenly train was hidden from their view, they arose to their feet, and as quickly as their trembling limbs could carry them, made their way to the gate of the garden. Staggering like drunken men, they hurried on to the city, telling those whom they met the wonderful news. They were making their way to Pilate, but their report had been carried to the Jewish authorities, and the chief priests and rulers sent for them to be brought first into their presence. A strange appearance those soldiers presented. Trembling with fear, their faces colorless, they bore testimony to the resurrection of Christ. The soldiers told all, just as they had seen it; they had not had time to think or speak anything but the truth. With painful utterance they said, It was the Son of God who was crucified; we have heard an angel proclaiming Him as the Majesty of heaven, the King of glory.
“The faces of the priests were as those of the dead. Caiaphas tried to speak. His lips moved, but they uttered no sound. The soldiers were about to leave the council room, when a voice stayed them. Caiaphas had at last found speech. Wait, wait, he said. Tell no one the things you have seen.
“A lying report was then given to the soldiers. ‘Say ye,’ said the priests, ‘His disciples came by night, and stole Him away while we slept.’ Here the priests overreached themselves. How could the soldiers say that the disciples had stolen the body while they slept? If they were asleep, how could they know? And if the disciples had been proved guilty of stealing Christ’s body, would not the priests have been first to condemn them? Or if the sentinels had slept at the tomb, would not the priests have been foremost in accusing them to Pilate?
“The soldiers were horrified at the thought of bringing upon themselves the charge of sleeping at their post. This was an offense punishable with death. Should they bear false witness, deceiving the people, and placing their own lives in peril? Had they not kept their weary watch with sleepless vigilance? How could they stand the trial, even for the sake of money, if they perjured themselves?
“In order to silence the testimony they feared, the priests promised to secure the safety of the guard, saying that Pilate would not desire to have such a report circulated any more than they did. The Roman soldiers sold their integrity to the Jews for money. They came in before the priests burdened with a most startling message of truth; they went out with a burden of money, and on their tongues a lying report which had been framed for them by the priests.
“Meanwhile the report of Christ’s resurrection had been carried to Pilate. Though Pilate was responsible for having given Christ up to die, he had been comparatively unconcerned. While he had condemned the Saviour unwillingly, and with a feeling of pity, he had felt no real compunction until now. In terror he now shut himself within his house, determined to see no one. But the priests made their way into his presence, told the story which they had invented, and urged him to overlook the sentinels’ neglect of duty. Before consenting to this, he himself privately questioned the guard. They, fearing for their own safety, dared not conceal anything, and Pilate drew from them an account of all that had taken place. He did not prosecute the matter further, but from that time there was no peace for him.
“When Jesus was laid in the grave, Satan triumphed. He dared to hope that the Saviour would not take up His life again. He claimed the Lord’s body, and set his guard about the tomb, seeking to hold Christ a prisoner. He was bitterly angry when his angels fled at the approach of the heavenly messenger. When he saw Christ come forth in triumph, he knew that his kingdom would have an end, and that he must finally die.
“The priests, in putting Christ to death, had made themselves the tools of Satan. Now they were entirely in his power. They were entangled in a snare from which they saw no escape but in continuing their warfare against Christ. When they heard the report of His resurrection, they feared the wrath of the people. They felt that their own lives were in danger. The only hope for them was to prove Christ an impostor by denying that He had risen. They bribed the soldiers, and secured Pilate’s silence. They spread their lying reports far and near. But there were witnesses whom they could not silence. Many had heard of the soldiers’ testimony to Christ’s resurrection. And certain of the dead who came forth with Christ appeared to many, and declared that He had risen. Reports were brought to the priests of persons who had seen these risen ones, and heard their testimony. The priests and rulers were in continual dread, lest in walking the streets, or within the privacy of their own homes, they should come face to face with Christ. They felt that there was no safety for them. Bolts and bars were but poor protection against the Son of God. By day and by night that awful scene in the judgment hall, when they had cried, ‘His blood be on us, and on our children,’ was before them. Matthew 27:25. Nevermore would the memory of that scene fade from their minds. Nevermore would peaceful sleep come to their pillows.
“When the voice of the mighty angel was heard at Christ’s tomb, saying, Thy Father calls Thee, the Saviour came forth from the grave by the life that was in Himself. Now was proved the truth of His words, ‘I lay down My life, that I might take it again.... I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again.’ Now was fulfilled the prophecy He had spoken to the priests and rulers, ‘Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.’ John 10:17, 18; 2:19.

“Over the rent sepulcher of Joseph, Christ had proclaimed in triumph, ‘I am the resurrection, and the life.’ These words could be spoken only by the Deity. All created beings live by the will and power of God. They are dependent recipients of the life of God. From the highest seraph to the humblest animate being, all are replenished from the Source of life. Only He who is one with God could say, I have power to lay down My life, and I have power to take it again. In His divinity, Christ possessed the power to break the bonds of death.

“Christ arose from the dead as the first fruits of those that slept. He was the antitype of the wave sheaf, and His resurrection took place on the very day when the wave sheaf was to be presented before the Lord. For more than a thousand years this symbolic ceremony had been performed. From the harvest fields the first heads of ripened grain were gathered, and when the people went up to Jerusalem to the Passover, the sheaf of first fruits was waved as a thank offering before the Lord. Not until this was presented could the sickle be put to the grain, and it be gathered into sheaves. The sheaf dedicated to God represented the harvest. So Christ the first fruits represented the great spiritual harvest to be gathered for the kingdom of God. His resurrection is the type and pledge of the resurrection of all the righteous dead. ‘For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him.’ 1 Thessalonians 4:14.

“As Christ arose, He brought from the grave a multitude of captives. The earthquake at His death had rent open their graves, and when He arose, they came forth with Him. They were those who had been co-laborers with God, and who at the cost of their lives had borne testimony to the truth. Now they were to be witnesses for Him who had raised them from the dead.

“During His ministry, Jesus had raised the dead to life. He had raised the son of the widow of Nain, and the ruler’s daughter and Lazarus. But these were not clothed with immortality. After they were raised, they were still subject to death. But those who came forth from the grave at Christ’s resurrection were raised to everlasting life. They ascended with Him as trophies of His victory over death and the grave. These, said Christ, are no longer the captives of Satan; I have redeemed them. I have brought them from the grave as the first fruits of My power, to be with Me where I am, nevermore to see death or experience sorrow.

“These went into the city, and appeared unto many, declaring, Christ has risen from the dead, and we be risen with Him. Thus was immortalized the sacred truth of the resurrection. The risen saints bore witness to the truth of the words, ‘Thy dead men shall live, together with My dead body shall they arise.’ Their resurrection was an illustration of the fulfillment of the prophecy, ‘Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.’ Isaiah 26:19.

“To the believer, Christ is the resurrection and the life. In our Saviour the life that was lost through sin is restored; for He has life in Himself to quicken whom He will. He is invested with the right to give immortality. The life that He laid down in humanity, He takes up again, and gives to humanity. ‘I am come,’ He said, ‘that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.’ ‘Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.’ ‘Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.’ John 10:10; 4:14; John 6:54.

“To the believer, death is but a small matter. Christ speaks of it as if it were of little moment. ‘If a man keep My saying, he shall never see death,’ ‘he shall never taste of death.’ To the Christian, death is but a sleep, a moment of silence and darkness. The life is hid with Christ in God, and ‘when Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory.’ John 8:51, 52; Colossians 3:4.

“The voice that cried from the cross, ‘It is finished,’ was heard among the dead. It pierced the walls of sepulchers, and summoned the sleepers to arise. Thus will it be when the voice of Christ shall be heard from heaven. That voice will penetrate the graves and unbar the tombs, and the dead in Christ shall arise. At the Saviour’s resurrection a few graves were opened, but at His second coming all the precious dead shall hear His voice, and shall come forth to glorious, immortal life. The same power that raised Christ from the dead will raise His church, and glorify it with Him, above all principalities, above all powers, above every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in the world to come.” The Desire of Ages, 779–787.

“81” is therefore a symbol of the High priest and priests, the temple, His death and resurrection, but it also a history of the separation of two classes of worshippers that takes place at Midnight. Remember, Christ was arrested in advance of the cross at Midnight.

“The Saviour contrasted His own manner of work with the methods of His accusers. For months they had hunted Him, striving to entrap Him and bring Him before a secret tribunal, where they might obtain by perjury what it was impossible to gain by fair means. Now they were carrying out their purpose. The midnight seizure by a mob, the mockery and abuse before He was condemned, or even accused, was their manner of work, not His. Their action was in violation of the law. Their own rules declared that every man should be treated as innocent until proved guilty. By their own rules the priests stood condemned.” The Desire of Ages, 699.

At the closed door of Midnight, a scattering of persecution such as was Ptolemy’s will take place and Acts “8:1” states:
And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.

“81” also represents the shaking that arrives at Midnight for the priests. Ezekiel has a vision in chapter eight that begins on the 665th day and ends with the leaders of Israel bowing down to the sun, thus representing the same thing as Uzziah’s leprous forehead. The vision of chapter eight which of course begins in verse one (“8:1”) is identified as the same vision that was given to Ezekiel on the plain.

“And it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth month, in the fifth day of the month, as I sat in mine house, and the elders of Judah sat before me, that the hand of the Lord God fell there upon me. Then I beheld, and lo a likeness as the appearance of fire: from the appearance of his loins even downward, fire; and from his loins even upward, as the appearance of brightness, as the colour of amber. And he put forth the form of an hand, and took me by a lock of mine head; and the spirit lifted me up between the earth and the heaven, and brought me in the visions of God to Jerusalem, to the door of the inner gate that looketh toward the north; where was the seat of the image of jealousy, which provoketh to jealousy. And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, according to the vision that I saw in the plain. Ezekiel 8:1–4.

The vision of Ezekiel 8 begins on the 665 day and ends at the Sunday law which prophetically is day 666. But the vision is according to the vision in the plain which is given in chapter 3:22, 23.

“And the hand of the Lord was there upon me; and he said unto me, Arise, go forth into the plain, and I will there talk with thee. Then I arose, and went forth into the plain: and, behold, the glory of the Lord stood there, as the glory which I saw by the river of Chebar: and I fell on my face.

The glory which Ezekiel saw in the plain was the glory which he saw by the River Chebar in chapter 1:1.

“Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, in the fifth day of the month, as I was among the captives by the river of Chebar, that the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God.

The fifth day of the fourth month in Millerite history was July 21, and was identified by the pioneers and Sister White as either Midnight or Midway respectively. Ezekiel’s visions of glory at Midnight are the same vision of the plain which is the same vision of Ezekiel 8:1.

“81” represents Midnight, the priests in association with the High Priest, thus representing the combination of humanity and divinity. “81” represents the work of Christ within the temple as He opens up truth to His followers. It represents the scattering that takes place at that time period, and the ensuing persecution that lifts the faithful priests up as an ensign as was Christ when He was lifted up between heaven and earth—once again a symbol of humanity and divinity combined.

The 665th day in which Ezekiel 8:1 begins is identifying a day that precedes Raphia, or Midnight when the men bow to the sun. That day is represented as beginning at 911, for Ezekiel eight is repeated and enlarged upon in chapter nine where the sealing of the one hundred and forty-four thousand is identified. That day is 911 which is also the “day” of the east wind, the “day” of preparation and the “day” of visitation. All of these three lines end at Raphia, which is Midnight where the door is closed.

DAY OF VISITATION
“‘If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, and shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.’ Luke 19:42–44.” The Great Controversy, 17.

DAY OF EAST WIND, Isaiah 27:8, 9.


DAY OF GOD’S PREPARATION
“What are you doing, brethren, in the great work of preparation? Those who are uniting with the world are receiving the worldly mold and preparing for the mark of the beast. Those who are distrustful of self, who are humbling themselves before God and purifying their souls by obeying the truth these are receiving the heavenly mold and preparing for the seal of God in their foreheads. When the decree goes forth and the stamp is impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity.” Testimonies, volume 5, 216.

“The world is a second Sodom, the end is right upon us; and is it reasonable to think that there is no message to make ready a people to stand in the day of God’s preparation? Why is there so little eyesight? So little deep, earnest, heartfelt labor? Why is there so much pulling back? Why is there such a continual cry of peace and safety, and no going forward in obedience to the Lord’s command? Is the third angel’s message to go out in darkness, or to lighten the whole earth with its glory? Is the light of God’s spirit to be quenched, and the church to be left as destitute of the grace of Christ as the hills of Gilboa were of dew and rain? Certainly all must admit that it is time that a vivifying, heavenly influence should be brought to bear upon our churches. It is time that unbelief, pride, love of supremacy, evil surmising, depreciation of the work of others, licentiousness, and hypocrisy should go out of our ranks.” The 1888 Materials, 423.

As we bring this to a close let us remember that the last General Conference session that Sister White attended was in 1909, when she was “81” years old. That would mean 1909 was Midnight and when we reach 1908, we have the “alpha apostasy” in full bloom, thus identifying that just before Raphia or Midnight the omega apostasy would be raging. Sister White spoke at that conference thirteen times and when she finished the last presentation, she left the pulpit and as she walked away, she turned and then returned to the pulpit and her grandson can give us the scenario better than I.

“Thus closed the last sermon Ellen White was to make at a General Conference session. She moved away from the desk and started to her seat, then turned and came back, picked up the Bible from which she had read, opened it, and held it out on extended hands that trembled with age. She admonished, ‘Brethren and Sisters, I commend unto you this Book’ (reported by W. A. Spicer, then secretary of the General Conference, in The Spirit of Prophecy in the Advent Movement, p. 30).

“Thus, in her last words to the leaders of the church officially assembled in conference, Ellen White elevated the Word of God—that Word that had been so precious to her and that she freely used and ever kept before the church and the world.” Arthur White, EGW Biography, volume 6, 197.

No better counsel could be given in her “81st” year than for her (the SOP) to recommend the Bible at the time when the alpha (now omega) apostasy was and is throwing both sources of information away. What better counsel to have as we approach Midnight and Raphia.

“81” is a symbol of many things, but because it is a symbol of both Midnight and Raphia we needed to put this in place before we move forward in our study of Raphia.

========================================================================================

 

 

10-23-19, Jeff

Parminder is now teaching that at November 9, the priests will be 30 years old and they therefore will be mature enough to reject the Spirit of Prophecy. I am thinking that based upon this newest idea of Parminder that the teaching is the final and total break with Christianity, Adventism, the Bible and the Spirit of Prophecy. (They are actually having presentations on how to be less conservative and less Protestant.)

I am saying this in terms of their movement being bound off fully as tares or foolish priests. This would identify that at Midnight/November 9 their full and final rejection of these truths takes place when they are thirty years old in terms of November 9, 1989 to this year.

Their socialist agenda marks them as the king of the south, for Egypt is atheism, and we are following the Lamb who is the true king of the North, (see Psalm 48.) Therefore November 9 would be the internal Raphia and the king of the south is going to have a gigantic victory in terms of numbers as they are bound off at that point. This idea of his fits the definition of Raphia for our internal line.

After the battle they will attempt a persecution in their country as they purge any who still have any regard for biblical truth. They have built their People's Temple based upon numbers, which they have and now he is teaching that at 30 years old, November 9 you must be mature enough to throw every vestige of truth out as they begin their socialistic political movement.

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-17-19, Jeff, DON’T DRINK THE KOOL AID
The issue in the new and old movements can considered from the perspective of two temples. The new movement has been typified by JH Kellogg’s alpha apostasy and the symbol of that history was the pantheistic book titled The Living Temple, thus typifying the alpha movement’s temple, which I have labelled the People’s Temple.

My justification for doing so is that socialistic countries such as North Korea and China often incorporate the term “people” into their name, such as The People’s Republic of China, or the People’s Republic of Korea. It is politically correct, (and socialists feed on being politically correct) to associate the word “people” with Parminder and Tess’ new socialist political activist movement.

In the 1950’s there was a cult named the People’s Temple that was a socialist political activist movement that purposely used the pretense of being a Christian church to promote a socialist agenda.

Some observations of Jim Jones People’s Temple movement:

Jim Jones began the Peoples Temple in Indianapolis, Indiana, in the mid-1950s. He had a motto, which he said the church stood for: “Divine principles. Total equality. A society where people own all things in common, where there is no rich or poor, where there are no races.”

Jones said that he asked himself, “How can I demonstrate my Marxism? The thought was, infiltrate the church.”
Jones was surprised when a Methodist district superintendent helped him get a start in the church, even though he knew Jones to be a communist.
In 1952, he became a student pastor at the Sommerset Southside Methodist Church, but later claimed that he left the church because its leaders barred him from integrating blacks into his congregation. Around this time, Jones witnessed a faith-healing service at a Seventh Day Baptist Church. He observed that it attracted people and their money, and he concluded that he could accomplish his social goals with financial resources from such services.
Jones believed “the Bible is the root of all our problems today,” and he sought to “infiltrate the church” to spread the communist message.
Jones was also a racist. He used a racial epithet in reference to black activist Medgar Evers, and he called jazz icon Duke Ellington an “Uncle Tom.” The name-calling proved no obstacle when Jones moved to San Francisco. His People’s Temple congregation attracted some Black Panthers, and Jones became the darling of the California Democratic establishment.
In a letter to Cuban dictator Fidel Castro, then-state Assemblyman Willie Brown called Jones a “close personal friend and highly trusted brother in the struggle for liberation.” Liberal icon Tom Hayden hailed Jones for his “high standard of ethics and morality,” and the Los Angeles Herald-Examiner named the future mass murderer “Humanitarian of the Year.”
Jones’ admirers included California Gov. Jerry Brown, Lt. Gov. Mervyn Dymally and Congressman Phil Burton. San Francisco Mayor George Moscone appointed Jones commissioner of the city’s Housing Authority. San Francisco Supervisor Harvey Milk became one of Jones’ most eager advocates, writing that he had found “greatness ... at Jim Jones’ People’s Temple.”
Jim Jones told his followers, “God is Socialism, and I am Principle Socialism, and that’s what makes me God.” Forty years after Jonestown, politicians such as Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez are still hailing socialism with Pentecostal fervor.

 

LDE 205, “Those who receive Christ as a personal Saviour will stand the test and trial of these last days. Strengthened by unquestioning faith in Christ, even the illiterate disciple will be able to withstand the doubts and questions that infidelity can produce, and put to blush the sophistries of scorners. {LDE 205.4}
The Lord Jesus will give the disciples a tongue and wisdom that their adversaries can neither gainsay nor resist. Those who could not, by reasoning, overcome satanic delusions will bear an affirmative testimony that will baffle supposedly learned men. Words will come from the lips of the unlearned with such convincing power and wisdom that conversions will be made to the truth. Thousands will be converted under their testimony. {LDE 205.5}
Why should the illiterate man have this power, which the learned man has not? The illiterate one, through faith in Christ, has come into the atmosphere of pure, clear truth, while the learned man has turned away from the truth. The poor man is Christ's witness. He cannot appeal to histories or to so-called high science, but he gathers from the Word of God powerful evidence. The truth that he speaks under the inspiration of the Spirit is so pure and remarkable and carries with it a power so indisputable that his testimony cannot be gainsaid.--8MR 187, 188 (1905). {LDE 206.1}

===========================================================================================

 

 

10-13-19, Jeff

In order to understand why we identify Raphia as Midnight we must understand the number “81.”
“81” is the symbol that led us to place the modern fulfillment of the battle of Raphia at Midnight and it was recognized by the location of the second witness to Ptolemy’s actions during the history of the battle of Raphia.

Uriah Smith identifies the action which we are speaking of in Daniel eleven as follows:
“‘VERSE 11. And the king of the south shall be moved with choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but the multitude shall be given into his hand.’
“Ptolemy Philopater succeeded his father, Euergetes, in the kingdom of Egypt, being advanced to the crown not long after Antiochus Magnus had succeeded his brother in the government of Syria. He was a most luxurious and vicious prince, but was at length aroused at the prospect of an invasion of Egypt by Antiochus. He was indeed ‘moved with choler’ for the losses he had sustained, and the danger which threatened him; and he came forth out of Egypt with a numerous army to check the progress of the Syrian king. The king of the north was also to set forth a great multitude.

The army of Antiochus, according to Polybius amounted on this occasion to sixty-two thousand foot, six thousand horse, and one hundred and two elephants. In the battle, Antiochus was defeated, and his army, according to prophecy, was given into the hands of the king of the south. Ten thousand foot and three thousand horse were slain, and over four thousand men were taken prisoners; while of Ptolemy’s army there were slain only seven hundred horse, and about twice that number of infantry.

“‘VERSE 12. And when he hath taken away the multitude, his heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down many ten thousands; but he shall not be strengthened by it.’
“Ptolemy lacked the prudence to make a good use of his victory. Had he followed up his success, he would probably have become master of the whole kingdom of Antiochus; but content with making only a few menaces and a few threats, he made peace that he might be able to give himself up to the uninterrupted and uncontrolled indulgence of his brutish passions. Thus, having conquered his enemies, he was overcome by his vices, and, forgetful of the great name which he might have established, he spent his time in feasting and lewdness.

“His heart was lifted up by his success, but he was far from being strengthened by it; for the inglorious use he made of it caused his own subjects to rebel against him. But the lifting up of his heart was more especially manifested in his transactions with the Jews. Coming to Jerusalem, he there offered sacrifices, and was very desirous of entering into the most holy place of the temple, contrary to the law and religion of that place; but being, though with great difficulty, restrained, he left the place burning with anger against the whole nation of the Jews, and immediately commenced against them a terrible and relentless persecution. In Alexandria, where the Jews had resided since the days of Alexander, and enjoyed the privileges of the most favored citizens, forty thousand according to Eusebius, sixty thousand according to Jerome, were slain in this persecution. The rebellion of the Egyptians, and the massacre of the Jews, certainly were not calculated to strengthen him in his kingdom, but were sufficient rather almost totally to ruin it.” Uriah Smith, Thoughts on Daniel and the Revelation, 253, 254.

This is Smith’s overview of the battle of Raphia. At this point I am only trying to focus in on the number “81” so I will not address much here accept to say that Ptolemy here typifies Putin in Russia and notice that he was a “luxurious and vicious prince” as is Putin. Notice also that Putin, (Ptolemy) was out numbered as is Russia in comparison to the United States, yet Russia (Ptolemy) prevails.

As these things began to be opened up to our understanding beginning in December of 2016, we found a second witness to the king of the south (Ptolemy is the king of the south) attempting to offer sacrifices in God’s temple. The second witness is not an Egyptian king of the south, but a king of Judah, which is the southern kingdom and therefore at the prophetic level Uzziah was also the king of the south. Notice that Uzziah’s heart gets lifted up through military strength as did Ptolemy’s heart.

Sixteen years old was Uzziah when he began to reign, and he reigned fifty and two years in Jerusalem. His mother’s name also was Jecoliah of Jerusalem. And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, according to all that his father Amaziah did. And he sought God in the days of Zechariah, who had understanding in the visions of God: and as long as he sought the Lord, God made him to prosper.
And he went forth and warred against the Philistines, and brake down the wall of Gath, and the wall of Jabneh, and the wall of Ashdod, and built cities about Ashdod, and among the Philistines. And God helped him against the Philistines, and against the Arabians that dwelt in Gurbaal, and the Mehunims. And the Ammonites gave gifts to Uzziah: and his name spread abroad even to the entering in of Egypt; for he strengthened himself exceedingly. Moreover Uzziah built towers in Jerusalem at the corner gate, and at the valley gate, and at the turning of the wall, and fortified them. Also he built towers in the desert, and digged many wells: for he had much cattle, both in the low country, and in the plains: husbandmen also, and vine dressers in the mountains, and in Carmel: for he loved husbandry. Moreover Uzziah had an host of fighting men, that went out to war by bands, according to the number of their account by the hand of Jeiel the scribe and Maaseiah the ruler, under the hand of Hananiah, one of the king’s captains. The whole number of the chief of the fathers of the mighty men of valour were two thousand and six hundred. And under their hand was an army, three hundred thousand and seven thousand and five hundred, that made war with mighty power, to help the king against the enemy. And Uzziah prepared for them throughout all the host shields, and spears, and helmets, and habergeons, and bows, and slings to cast stones. And he made in Jerusalem engines, invented by cunning men, to be on the towers and upon the bulwarks, to shoot arrows and great stones withal. And his name spread far abroad; for he was marvellously helped, till he was strong.

But when he was strong, his heart was lifted up to his destruction: for he transgressed against the Lord his God, and went into the temple of the Lord to burn incense upon the altar of incense. And Azariah the priest went in after him, and with him fourscore priests of the Lord, that were valiant men: And they withstood Uzziah the king, and said unto him, It appertaineth not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lord, but to the priests the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn incense: go out of the sanctuary; for thou hast trespassed; neither shall it be for thine honour from the Lord God.
Then Uzziah was wroth, and had a censer in his hand to burn incense: and while he was wroth with the priests, the leprosy even rose up in his forehead before the priests in the house of the Lord, from beside the incense altar. And Azariah the chief priest, and all the priests, looked upon him, and, behold, he was leprous in his forehead, and they thrust him out from thence; yea, himself hasted also to go out, because the Lord had smitten him. And Uzziah the king was a leper unto the day of his death, and dwelt in a several house, being a leper; for he was cut off from the house of the Lord: and Jotham his son was over the king’s house, judging the people of the land.
Now the rest of the acts of Uzziah, first and last, did Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz, write. So Uzziah slept with his fathers, and they buried him with his fathers in the field of the burial which belonged to the kings; for they said, He is a leper: and Jotham his son reigned in his stead. 2 Chronicles 26:3–23.

The story of Uzziah provides a second witness to the story of Ptolemy and the battle of Raphia. With Ptolemy his anger at being forbidden to offer in the temple in Jerusalem enraged him and he returned to Egypt and instigated a persecution against the Sabbath-keeping Jews in Egypt. Uzziah was enraged at the resistance of the “81” priests, but he did not instigate a persecution. What happened with him is that he received the mark of the beast on his forehead, for leprosy is a sign of sin. Bringing both lines together we see a persecution against Sabbath-keepers and another class receiving the mark of the beast. Together they typify the Sunday law crisis.

What we are marking here though is primarily that Azariah, who was the high priest and therefore would typify Christ as the High Priest, resisted Uzziah with the help of eighty other priests. Thus, we see the number “81” marked in the history of Raphia.

If “81” can be established upon the testimony of two or three to represent Midnight (and it can) then we have our justification for placing the battle of Raphia at Midnight. We need to therefore consider the evidence of the number “81” being a symbol of Midnight, but before we do, we should point out one of the finer details in these two scenarios.

Both Ptolemy and Uzziah’s hearts were “lifted up” do to their military strength. Their confidence in the military might preceded their attempt to enter the temple and perform rituals they were not allowed to perform. Therefore, it should be noted that actual battle of Raphia in our day would come sometime before the king of the south attempts some type of activity that is represented as the Sunday law when the two lines are combined.

One prophetic concept that is important to recognize in this line of reasoning is the Midnight can be a point in time, such as November 9, 2019, but also a period of time. When we understand the prophetic narrative of both Ptolemy and Uzziah as both a period in time and a point in of time, we would still mark the entire history as transpiring at Midnight.

I intend to share what I remember about our understanding of Raphia as quickly as I can. I do not have all the answers. The next brief study will be the number “81.”

===========================================================================================

 

 

10/11/19. Re: E.Jeff-
OK I thought I knew what the subject of the sermon was going to be in the morning, but I was wrong. Hope you all have a blessed Sabbath, and I am sure this distress we are having over these eternal subjects is as He would have us to do.

These are serious times. Families we have known and loved have been torn apart, friends and relatives for all intents and purposes have sold the eternal lives out to the devil. The war drums in the middle East are pounding. The last president of the USA is about to be impeached leading to a dictatorship and the Sunday law, and as always God's people do not seem to be ready.

But the prophetic scenario says that He intends to get us ready. But I think in order for Him to do that very thing we need to get extremely serious about the time in which we are living.

========================================================================================

 

 

10-10-19, Jeff’s response to story of Balaam.:

This is established understanding from quite some time ago. Islam prevents the papacy and the USA from moving forward with their plans for a Sunday law by introducing a worldwide crisis that the USA and the world must respond to.

It produces a huge economic crisis. This is what is meant by the ass turning out of the way. It took the USA off course. The USA already formed an unholy alliance in the Reagan years. So prophetically the ass must do something that qualifies as turning aside from the path that the false prophet Balaam is on.

What was that Islam did to turn their plans aside. It unexpectedly attacked on 911. And immediately the USA restrained Islam.

What is the role of Islam? Genesis informs us: And he will be a wild man; his hand [will be] against every man, and every man's hand against him; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren. Genesis 16:12. Islam is the issue that brings the entire world together to fight against them. Did the world unite after 911 against Islam? Yes. Did it cause an economic crisis? Yes. Is that part of the story? Yes, for the kings of the earth are to weep and howl when they see the ships of Tarshish (a symbol of economic wealth) sunk by an east wind.

Islam is the east wind. A Song [and] Psalm for the sons of Korah. Great [is] the LORD, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, [in] the mountain of his holiness. Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, [is] mount Zion, [on] the sides of the north, the city of the great King. God is known in her palaces for a refuge. For, lo, the kings were assembled, they passed by together. They saw [it, and] so they marvelled; they were troubled, [and] hasted away. Fear took hold upon them there, [and] pain, as of a woman in travail. Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind. Psalm 48:1-7.

Who are the kings? They are the ten kings of Revelation 17. What were they doing? Looking at Jerusalem. Why do the kings look at Jerusalem? A Song [or] Psalm of Asaph. Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace, and be not still, O God. For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult: and they that hate thee have lifted up the head. They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones. They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from [being] a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. For they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre; Assur also is joined with them: they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah. Psalm 83:1-8.

The kings, and there are ten listed, just as in Revelation 17 have taken crafty counsel to wipe out God's people. They are looking at Jerusalem to kill God's people and then the east wind strikes and sinks the economic structure, as it did at 911.

The turning aside in the story of Balaam is Islam striking the USA and then Balaam immediately places a restraint upon them. The restraining of Islam is one of the characteristics of Islam in Bible Prophecy. Because you do not see the ass actually striking Balaam in the story does not mean that it doesn't. What the turning out of the way represents is identified by bringing line upon line together. This is just some of the lines that identify this.

=========================================================================================

 

10-9-19, Jeff’s explanation of Raphia:

The two battles that are represented in the verses Bud is pointing out were first Raphia and then Panium. They are typified by what we have taught about Daniel 11:40, for first the king of the south (Ptolemy) wins and thereafter the king of the north wins.

We found that the beginning of verse forty's history as we set forth identifies a victory for the king of south in 1798, then the king of the north is victorious in 1989 and this structure was perfectly represented in these two battles that are identified in verses ten through fifteen.

We then recognized that these verses followed after the opening verses of Daniel eleven where we had already established Trump as the final president, so we recognized that in Trump's history (Currently) there would be two battles again between the king of the south and north.

Thus the ending history of verse forty, the history before the Sunday law of verse forty-one had the identical (and I mean identical) characteristics of the war we had already established in our understanding of the king of the north and south in verse forty.

That agreed with Jesus illustrating the end with the beginning. The end of verse forty parallels the beginning of verse forty.

We then recognized there was a specific reason we had not noticed this historical fact in Daniel eleven prior to December 2016. It was because I had taught in the Time of the End and publicly that the king of the south was the USSR, but we then recognized from this passage that the king of the south was not the USSR, but Russia. This paralleled Millerite history for the Lord held His hand over a foundational understanding for the Millerites. That being the fullness of year mistake. When the fullness of the year was resolved by Samuel Snow the Midnight Cry was under way.

So when He removed his hand from Russia our Midnight Cry was under way. All of this expanded our understanding of Trump, for we then recognized a parallel power struggle between Putin and Trump leading to the battle of Raphia, which can be identified as Midnight for the priests.